Chapters I Left My World for Ponies!?
For the Love of Nyx and Night
DJ sat there with the laptop on his...well lap completely silent, just watching the others react to their most recent adventure playing out right in front of them. He just kept thinking that once this was over, Rainbow and Applejack were going to pound the crap out of him and accuse DJ of being a spy. DJ then heard the credits begin to roll and closed the laptop. There was quite the silence for a few minutes. No one would have been able to read those faces; even Celestia's was completely blank. So he broke the ice. "Well, what did you think?" Smooth DJ. Real smooth. Another awkward silence. More stares. "Okay, you girls are starting to freak me out here. I expected anger and sadness. Not complete and total blanks. Somepony say something!" he practically yells.
Twilight was the first to speak. "What is there to say? You have been spying on us for all this time. Why?"
Then he got an expected reaction. Rainbow suddenly flew right into his face. "Yeah what gives? How did you get that movie of us? ARE YOU A SPY?"
SHE SAID IT! And DJ just couldn't resist what happened next. "Am I spy? AM I SPY?! What if you’re the spy?" That stopped her, but he kept going. "Maybe you’re not even the real Rainbow Dash! Maybe you’re a sleeper clone sent here to destroy the Elements and the Princesses from the inside!" Her eyes began to glaze over at what he had just said. To finish it all, DJ grabbed her and started shaking and screaming at her. "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE WITH THE REAL RAINBOW DASH!?" DJ then let her go and she fell to the floor with a 'thump.' She started stammering, completely glazed at everything that just happened. He couldn't hold back the laughter! DJ fell on his back and just let out all the laughs that he built up. That look of hers was just priceless! "HAHAHAHAHAHAH! I'm sorry! I'm sorry, Rainbow Dash! I just couldn't resist! AHAHA! Woo, that was just awesome!" That broke her out her trance and she got MAD! Thankfully, Twilight grabbed her tail before she really build up any speed. Thank you Twilight, I think you just saved my life!
"Now before any of you try to kill me again, let me say, that I did not record and/or make this. In my world your lives have been recorded, no idea how by the way, on a television show known as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic' which is like a radio show with moving pictures. So basically a mini movie." At first there were blank stares, but once DJ explained he got a few looks of understanding. "I understand that you must feel violated, but it is not like it is completely invasive as the show only features stuff that is important to story and everything else is just cut or never existed in my world in the first place. And to be fair the show is extremely popular." That got some stares.
Rainbow said something first. "How popular?"
"You six and a few others are known world-wide where I come from. And Rainbow? Even those who know nothing about the show know who you are. You are pretty much the most popular character to come out of the series. Second, probably being Twilight since she is the star of the show." Rainbow lit up at the revelation that she was known world-wide! Twilight was a little embarrassed at being the star.
"How many p-people are on your world?" Twilight asked nervously.
"There are over seven billion humans on my world, a few million or so more than that actually. But since the show is only shown in a few places, I doubt that fan base even reaches one billion. Still, that millions of 'bronies' and 'pegasisters'. That is what the fans like to be called anyways. I don't like being called that, though. Nothin’ personal, just sounds weird out loud, ya know? I still have a great respect for all of you, though. Now before any of you freak out anymore, no you are probably not being watched. It possible that visions of your world have been seen by humans in my world. Probably like a dream or something. Who knows?" DJ shrugs for emphasis.
Celestia seemed to accept this answer to her unasked questions. "I thank you for putting those fears to rest, but the matter remains on what you plan on doing now that you are here in Equestria. Where did you--"
Her question was suddenly interrupted by a little, black filly entering through the front door of the library. She was talking as she entered. "Mom! I'm home from school! After my homework, can I go crusading with...my...friends?" Her talking slowed as she noticed the human on the table. DJ noticed her in return and his eyes went wide with recognition. IS THAT WHO I THINK IT IS?!
"Oh, hi Nyx. I think that would be fine, but why don't you come meet our guest? He is a human and his name is DJ. He just got here a little while ago and he at least seems friendly." DJ’s face was blank.
"A human? You mean like those creatures you were with when your crown was stolen?"
"Exactly! But he seems to be from a different human world. DJ allow me to introduce my daughter Nyx."
DJ responded as intelligently as possible. "Homina, Homina, Homina, Homina,..."
"Uh, hi Mr. DJ. Nice to meet you," she said, not very sure about this strange creature that was muttering in her home.
At that, DJ’s mind and body finally got in sync. So he shouted, "LUNGING TACKLE," doing so as he yelled. DJ grabbed her as he lunged from the table. She screamed as he 'attacked' and the others gasped. DJ then brought her out in front him, holding her in the air.
"DON"T EAT ME!!! THE MONSTER IS GONNA EAT ME AND GRIND MY BONES!!"
That stopped him. "Now that is just stereotyping! Not every monster grinds bones, ya know," he said with mock offense.
"They d-don't?" she asked through her fear-filled voice.
"Nope,” he replies with a smile. “Sometimes we just swallow the kids whole!" DJ says matter of factly. That freaked her out! She started to squirm until she realized that it was futile. She really is a smart filly. And cue the scream.
"HELP! HELP! MOMMY HELP! THE MONSTER'S GONNA EAT MEEEEE!"
DJ flinched at her scream. But then he smiled at her and said, "Now why in all that is good and awesome in this world, would I eat the best little filly ever?"
That stopped her immediately, her eyes going wide. "W-what? You think I am the best?" she asked completely shocked out her mind. Had DJ turned around, he would have noticed that Twilight has the exact same expression on her face. Not even she could comprehend what he had just said. Then again, who could blame her? No one truly understands me; too unpredictable!
"Well of course. You are Nyx, the adopted daughter of Twilight and the reformed reincarnation of Nightmare Moon. You have been through pain and heartbreak that is not meant for anyone, especially somepony at your age. You been on your own, scared out of your mind, abandoned, and used. But here you are! Still living your life to the fullest. You still remember the things you did as Nightmare Moon, but that is not who you are and you never let it change the real you. Nyx, because of all that is why I say you are the best. You are my favorite pony after all," DJ said, that last bit with his most comforting smile. Nyx’s eyes started to water a little bit after he was done talking about her. That some creature she had never met, let alone ever heard of, considered her as his favorite pony. Whatever that meant, but it felt nice to hear, she thinks to herself.
Twilight approached him from behind, wonder in her eyes about how much this strange being knew about her daughter. "How did you know all that? I didn't even see Nyx in that thing you showed us."
"That is because where I come from, Nyx is not a part of the TV show, but is a famous character from the stories written by fans of the show. Her origin is in the famous story ‘Past Sins’ and I think I actually have a copy of the book with me." DJ put Nyx down gently and went to his large duffle bag. He pulled out the book in question, still in very good condition even after all the times he’s read the story. DJ handed it to her and said, "This is it. It details everything from your kidnapping and on. I have actually read it several times and there are still parts that tug at my heart. Like this little piece right here." He takes the book back and opens to a particular chapter of the book and begins to read aloud. While DJ was reading, Twilight was remembering everything in detail. MOMMY!!......NYX!!!!, she hears these shouts firmly in her memories as DJ reads. He finished reading with a small tear in his eye, Twilight's eyes were beginning to water heavily as well.
She noticed his tear and asked, "Are you crying?" There is a clear sly smile on her muzzle as she wipes away her tears. She's trying to make fun of me, huh? Well two can play at that game.
"No! It's liquid sadness. Totally different thing!" DJ said brushing the tears away.
She gave him a funny look and said, "Uh huh. Riiiight."
"IT'S LIQUID SADNESS!"
"Whatever you say, DJ." How she irks me so. And we only just met!
"Well it was nice getting to meet the real Nyx. That is another one down," DJ said with a smile.
That got a questioning look from Celestia. "Another what down?"
"Another dream come true. Today has just been one dream fulfilled after another! I LOVE IT!!"
DJ’s reply definitely wasn't what the group was expecting, but this got a warm smile out of the sun princess and he was feeling pretty good about himself, too. "Are there any others that you were planning on having fulfilled by today's end?" she asked with a little suspicion in her voice.
Normally, he would have replied like the smart ass that he is, but DJ was feeling too good to do so. So he simply said, "Yeah, actually. I really want to see Luna's night sky."
Now he had the night princess' attention. "Thou wishes to see our night?" she said a little taken aback. "Whatever for?"
"You see Luna, can I call ya Luna?” She nods slowly to his question, but he takes it in stride and continues. “On my world, the lights of our massive cities pollute the sky and as such you have to go far away from civilization to see the stars. Even then, you can't see as many as you could hundreds of years ago. I myself have only seen a few stars at night, so I really want to see a perfect night sky," he said looking up to the ceiling with a dreamy look on his face. Luna blushed a little after that; very few ponies truly appreciated her night, but this new creature said that it was one his dreams. Perhaps his dream would come true tonight, Luna thought. But he wasn't done. "You see, mankind has always had a relationship with the night. For hundreds of years, it was a time of fear for what lurked out in the shadows, but as our technology grew, it became our goal. We looked to the stars as the ultimate test. To see how high our species could go. The stars guided us through our history and told it as well. We were, and still are, infatuated with the vastness of outer space and it took everything we had to reach it."
Twilight looked at him with surprise and suspicion. "You make it sound like humans can travel into space."
DJ looked at her and nodded. "We can. It took many years, but almost sixty years ago mankind finally put one of its own into space to orbit around our planet. Over a decade later was the turning point, however, with what is still considered our greatest achievement. We put a man on the moon! Those great men uttering the most famous phrase in human history: 'One small step for man, one giant leap for mankind.' With those words mankind stepped onto the moon for the first time." The others were in shock and awe over what DJ had said. It was a completely new concept for them.
Luna was the first to speak. "Your kind actual went to the moon? How?"
"WITH THE POWER OF SCIENCE! I don't really know all the details as I am no rocket scientist, but I can guarantee that we did land on the moon."
"Your kind definitely has amazing potential," said Celestia. "You must have a very high praise of your species."
"Heh, heh,” he laughs nervously. “Not really. We may have done a few great things, but humans have done much more terrible things than good. It is like all we know is how to create chaos!"
Suddenly, there was a 'pop' right in front of him and what came forth asked, "Did somepony say 'chaos'?" DJ fainted right there with a thud.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
New Friends, Music, and the Accident
What the hay just happened? I remember talking to the ponies about Earth, I said something about chaos, and then 'blank.' Did something hit me? No, wait something appeared in front of me, right? But what was it? It looked like a creature made up of every other...creature...OMGOSH DISCORD!! DJ’s mind was slowly coming to, until the realization hit him of what happened. His eyes shot open and was back up on his feet, vampire style, and tried to focus. After a moment, DJ’s eyes finally focused, looking around the room he could see that his new pony friends had looks of worry on their faces. DJ then turns his head and right in front of the human’s face is the lord of chaos himself! "OH MY GERSH IT'S DISCORD!" DJ said in a whispered shout.
"Well, that is definitely the not most common reaction to my presence. Although, I don't think I have ever seen a creature like you before! You must be so chaotic!" Discord says leaning in to look me directly into the eyes with a deranged look of curiosity.
DJ said the first thing that came to mind, "Want to be friends?"
Holy crap! I surprised Discord! The look on his face when I asked that, *gasp*, priceless! The shock and awe and questioning look was amazing. "Pardon? Did I hear you say that you wanted to be friends, even though I scared you into unconsciousness? Are you mental?"
"To answer the last question, it is quite possible, but I have never had a mental examination, so I have no idea. To the first, you did not scare me, per say. What just happened was something that has never happened to me before and I thought it would never happen." The looks DJ got after saying that practically begged him to continue, so he did. "I was freakin’ star stuck! The amazing lord of chaos, Discord, is right in front of me! Who wouldn't want to be friends with you? You would be the perfect friend to go on adventures with! “GASP*! We can spread chaos together!!"
"You were star struck? For me?" he asks suspiciously.
DJ shook his head amazingly fast. "YEAH! You are awesomeness!"
"And you really want to be friends and spread chaos together?"
"Uh huh! We could be amazing friends!" Wow! What the hay is wrong with me? I have always been terrible at making friends and what do I do when I meet two interdimensional beings? Ask to be their friends. This is new, but I think I like it. Must be the magic of Equestria.
"Well, I suppose I shouldn't shut down a fan's friendship. I will be your friend, strange creature!" says Discord with a manic smile.
"AWESOME! Oh, woops. The name is DJ, Discord. It is an honor to meet you." He even bowed a little. Discord beamed at the human, looking happy at having a new friend. The ponies, however, were showing various levels of shock and fear. Celestia, Luna, and Twilight all had their jaws on the ground (Is it bad to feel proud about doing that to them? ) and Rarity was on her famous fainting couch. AJ and RD were completely stunned. Fluttershy, though, was looking at him with pride. DJ figured she was happy that Discord made a new friend, even if it was with some strange creature she knew nothing about.
Well, time to make a mental checklist (Twilight would be proud of this, I just know it):
1) Travel to Equestria: check
2) Meet the Mane Six: check
3) Meet the Princesses: check
4) Make friends: surprisingly, check!
5) Beg for dreams to come true: not check. TIME FOR BEGGING!
"Well ponies, now that we are all introduced, perhaps I could ask a few things?"
"And what is it that you would like ask of us?" questioned Celestia. Ah, a mother's lovely voice filled with suspicion. Just gives me so much hope. NOT!
"Well, if Twilight has no problems with it, I would like to stay here in the library as a home. Now before anypony says anything, I will pull my own weight. I will not just mooch off my favorite princess, that would be just plain rude! Plus, staying here would allow me to easily learn more about Equestria! I'm pretty sure that with this many books I could keep myself busy on my down time."
"Favorite princess, hmm?" asked Celestia with a sly grin and narrowed eyes.
Oh crap, DJ screwed himself with that big time. "I'm quite willing to beg for you to let me stay here! With Twilight's permission, of course. Maybe we could learn more from each other? I am from another world, after all. Two academics like ourselves should have many questions that need answering" DJ said all this with the most pleading smile he could muster. I really wanted to stay here! Libraries rock!
"You're an academic?" question Twilight. "And why would you want to live here in a library?"
"I like to consider myself an academic, yes. I enjoy gaining and spreading knowledge, so yeah. To answer you other question: WHO WOULDN'T WANT TO LIVE IN A LIBRARY!? This place is a cornucopia of Equestrian knowledge. Libraries are amazing, I have only been able to stay in some till late into the night. Actually living in one? That would the best thing ever!" In an instant, Twilight went from questioning and suspicion to smiling and proud. I think I just got a fan! And from a princess. Me thinks the win has been doubled!
"If Celestia and Luna, allow it, then I don't see why not." DJ immediately flung himself at the feet...hooves of the princess sisters.
"OH PLEASE, GREAT MERCIFUL PRINCESSES! PLEASE LET ME STAY HERE!" Not his proudest moment, but he was desperate! This was his dream world and DJ wanted to have it perfect. One way or another!
Celestia simply smiled warmly at him and said, "Alright then DJ, you may stay here with Princess Twilight." He looked at Luna, who simply nodded.
DJ let that process for a second. Processing... Processing... Statement Accepted... Forming Reply... Reply Created: "WOOHOO! DREAMS DO COME TRUE!" he quickly shut up, instantly realizing how loud that was. "sorry," he whispered not wanting to be kicked out so easily. Celestia only smiled at him again (surprisingly, it was not getting creepy; how does she do that ). Then DJ remembered something important. How could I forget this?
"I just remembered something!"
"And that would be?" Applejack asked still very wary of him.
DJ ignored her and rushed to Pinkie Pie. "Pinkie! Is there a pony in town named Vinyl Scratch?" he asked with urgency in his voice. Pinkie simply nodded. "Great! Could you bring her here please? I need her help!"
"Okie, dokie, lokie!" and with that she was out the door. DJ pulled out his phone and activated the stop watch app and waited to see how long it would take for Pinkie Pie to return. Not very long, apparently! She was back, but this time was dragging a white unicorn with a spiky blue mane and very cool shades.
"Pinkie?! What gives? I was just walking along and then you just drag me to the library without saying...any…thing...what the hay are you?" said the very famous mare.
"Greetings, Miss Scratch. My name is DJ and it is an honor to meet you. Thank you very much, Pinkie Pie. Great time, too. Two point seven seconds, very impressive," DJ replies with an impressed smile.
"Sorry for taking so long, but Vinyl kept trying to stop me the whole way here," and with that she bounced away.
DJ decided to ask about that during their lessons. "I am very sorry for the interruption of your day Miss Scratch, but I would very much appreciate your assistance."
"Assistance with what?" she asked. Were all these ponies so suspicious? This could be harder than he thought.
"I wish to do a song for my new friend Discord and you are the only pony in Ponyville that has the equipment to help me."
"You are friends with Discord? I can see it." Well there went my self-esteem. "But what kind of song? I only do certain music. Also, call me Vinyl."
"Thank you, Vinyl. Instead of telling you, though, why don't let you listen to a little bit." DJ took his phone back out, plugged in the headphones and opened the music app. As he was doing this, the others were looking over his shoulders trying to figure out what he was doing. Twilight was the first to say anything of course. "What is that thing?"
"This is my iPhone. It is a very powerful device and allows me to use it many different ways. The greatest of which is that acts as a music player," DJ says trying not overcomplicate things.
They all had questioning looks. "How does that thang play music, it's too small and I don't see no needle?"
"It doesn't play records, Applejack. On my world, records were replaced with digital music. That means that the music plays from computers instead of record players. I will tell you all more at a later date, but I really want to get this done for Discord."
Twilight looked a little upset that new knowledge was right in front of her, but she couldn't know more until later. DJ ignored her trying to find the song that he needed. "Found it. Now Vinyl, I am going to put these in your ears so only you can hear the music," he explained as he put the headphones in her ears. "I am only going to play a small clip, but I know that with your talent, it should be no problem for you to replicate it." DJ hit play on the phone and could have sworn Vinyl's eyes widened. He would never know, however; sunglasses and all that. He stopped the music after a few seconds and took back the head phones. The musical unicorn gave him a wide smile and nodded, she knew what to do. "Great! So you'll help?"
"With a song like that? I would be crazy not to," she replies with a smug grin.
"YES! Attention all ponies, I want all of you to attend this show! I have a special song that I wish to sing for my new friend Discord!" DJ looks over and sees Pinkie had already retrieved all of Vinyl's equipment. I NEEDED to know how to do that. "This song was created on my world shortly after Discord was released in the TV show and was defeated. It does not portray my friend in any bad light, however, and I do believe that he needs to hear what we humans think of him back home. Ready, Vinyl?" DJ was trying to explain and hype up his new friends what he was doing so that there would be no questions. There was one, however, but not from who was expected.
"There is a song about me?" asked Discord a little suspicious.
"Yes, my chaotic new friend. And it is great."
"Alright, DJ! I am all set; just say the word," said by his musical associate.
"Then let's crank it up. Ponies and Discord prepare your selves." That's when it hit him. He has never sang a song before in his life! Whelp, too late now! He just had to hope the genie came through for him. Of course he did, we're friends aren't we? *Gulp* I sure hope so. "Alrighty then, Vinyl START IT UP!
I'm not a fan of puppeteers but I've a nagging fear
someone else is pulling at the strings
Something terrible is going down through the entire town
wreaking anarchy and all it brings
I can't sit idly, no, I can't move at all
I curse the name, the one behind it all...
Discord, I'm howlin' at the moon
And sleepin' in the middle of a summer afternoon
Discord, whatever did we do
To make you take our world away?
Discord, are we your prey alone,
Or are we just a stepping stone for taking back the throne?
Discord, we won't take it anymore
So take your tyranny away!
"Dance with me Discord!" he yelled encouraging his friend to join him on stage. The song was about him, after all. Discord reluctantly came on up and they just had their fun from there! DJ could also notice Pinkie dancing along to the beat, encouraging the others to do so as well. He even saw Vinyl head-banging to the song.
I'm fine with changing status quo, but not in letting go
Now the world is being torn apart
A terrible catastrophe played by your symphony,
what a terrifying work of art!
I can't sit idly, no, I can't move at all
I curse the name, the one behind it all...
Discord, I'm howlin' at the moon
And sleepin' in the middle of a summer afternoon
Discord, whatever did we do
To make you take our world away?
Discord, are we your prey alone,
Or are we just a stepping stone for taking back the throne?
Discord, we won't take it anymore
So take your tyranny away!
Discord, I'm howlin' at the moon
And sleepin' in the middle of a summer afternoon
Discord, whatever did we do
To make you take our world away?
Discord, are we your prey alone,
Or are we just a stepping stone for taking back the throne?
Discord, we won't take it anymore
So take your tyranny away!
The song ended perfectly and DJ was feeling pretty good about himself. His very first song in Equestria and he got everypony, save Celestia and Luna, to dance along! One song down, who knows how many more I'm gonna do, but I know there will be more. "So Discord, whadya think?" DJ asks with a smile
"I enjoyed myself very much, that song was quite marvelous. Very chaotic in nature. Ah to Tartarus with the formalities. I LOVED IT!" replied the chaos lord with a manic grin.
"Yes! I think this the beginning of an amazing friendship, Discord!"
"I do, too. Now I must be going, plenty of chaos to spread. Ta ta everypony and I hope to see you soon, DJ. Next time we must spread some chaos together!" He then disappeared with a 'pop' before he could respond. DJ was going to accept of course! Sounded like a lot of fun to him.
"HEY, what's this doohickey?" said a bubbly voice a little to my left.
DJ looked over not really sure what he was expecting, but what he saw made his smile disappear and his face pale. Pinkie Pie was holding one of DJ’s lightsabers, POINTED RIGHT AT HER EYE! He saw her hoof heading towards the activation switch. DJ knew that they worked as he tested them after making his wish and knew that were very powerful. He freaked!
"PINKIE PUT THAT DOWN RIGHT NOW!!!!" he lunged at her before she made the worst mistake of her life. The others were in shock that DJ had roared at Pinkie, but he was too fast to be stopped. He tried to wrestle the large cylinder from her grip. How strong was this pony ? "LET IT GO, PINKIE! YOU'LL HURT YOURSELF!" DJ wasn't going to tell her that he didn't even feel strong enough to use them, yet. What you think you can just pick up a lightsaber and run with it? I wish, these things are powerful.
"NO! I WANNA KNOW WHAT IT DOES!" Pinkie screams as she continues to struggle with DJ.
"TRUST ME! NO YOU DON'T!" Then DJ heard the familiar noise from his favorite movie series. *snap-hiss* That was the sound he had dreaded. Somehow, one of them had brushed the activation switch on sword and DJ feared for the worst. What made it worse was the collective gasp that came from everypony around them. DJ opened his eyes, expecting either him or Pinkie to be skewered. He saw Pinkie in front of him, still alive but staring off to her right. DJ looked and was shocked and glad at what I saw. Instead of either of the two of them, the blade had been pointed away from them and had skewered one of Twilights books right through the cover. Needless to say, the ponies were in shock that his device had killed a book. To make matters worse, the book then burst into flame from the heat. I hope that doesn’t become a habit.
DJ immediately deactivated the blade and stood up. Pinkie was just too scared to stand, probably realizing that she could have been that book if he hadn't intervened. DJ looked over at his new friends and said, "I have some explaining to do, don't I?"
With a stern glare, Celestia only said, "Yes, yes you do!"
I Left My World for Ponies!?
Well, I'm screwed. That was DJ’s first thought on what just happened. DJ knew he shouldn't be too mad at Pinkie, she was only just curious is all, but he was pretty sure her curiosity just screwed him over. DJ could see only three outcomes right now. One, they execute him as a threat to Equestria. Two, he gets his hind-end banished to either the Moon or the Sun for the rest of his days. Three, they try to send him back to where he came from or to another world entirely. "THIS SUCKS!" Wait, did I just say that out loud? Yep, oh well.
"Pardon?" asked the night princess.
"Oh, I was just thinking about what was going to happen next and every outcome looked pretty bleak, so yeah. This sucks," he said with a defeated look.
"I will give you a small chance to explain yourself, human. Then my sister and I will make our decision on your fate. Do not make me regret this," Celestia replied, still looking as mad as heck.
"Thank you for that Princess,” DJ began, “it means a lot to me. But to explain myself, you all will have to understand something about my world. You see, my world is nothing like yours. My world is full of hatred and fear, every day you are looking over your shoulder, fearful of everything and everyone around you. Corruption, greed, and violence rule my world with an iron fist and war is always on the horizon in a never ending cycle." As you can see, DJ does not have a high opinion of Earth, it explains a lot if you stop and think about it.
Celestia actually looked taken aback about the planet DJ had described. How could such a world exist? How could anypony live like that? she thought to herself.
"That is why I left my home, you see. I never felt like I belong on a planet that I just know is on the road to its own destruction. Our technology has grown to the point where the entire world can be destroyed in a matter of hours, if not minutes," said DJ who looked ashamed.
He looked around at the ponies that were surrounding him. What were looks of fear and dislike only minutes ago, had turned teary-eyed and despaired. They were actually feeling sad for him. Well don't I feel special.
"How is that even possible?" Twilight asked, her eyes tearing up like the others, but also with a look of deep fear of what DJ had said.
"My kind has spent the last half of this century in a massive cold war. It was basically a giant arms race to see who could build the better weapons. And they did. We created powerful bombs that can destroy entire islands in a matter of seconds and also have terrible lasting effects on any of those unlucky enough not to be vaporized by the explosion itself." That little tidbit caused Fluttershy to yelp a little and he couldn't blame her. Humans can be awful sometimes, there is no denying that.
"Don't get me wrong, though. There are still good humans with kind hearts and I like to consider myself among them. The only problem is that they are few and far between and none of them have any sort of power to stop our world from this downward spiral of destruction. But that is why I have these," DJ said lifting up his two lightsabers in an outstretched hand. "These are called lightsabers and are basically swords made of pure light that cut through pretty much anything. I used my first wish from the Genie to create them as they are still theoretical and fictional back on Earth. I asked for these so that when I came to Equestria, I could have the power to do something should the need arise. I want to be able to help others. I don’t want to sit back and watch bad things happen, Princess! Not anymore."
Celestia just sat there processing the information she had been told. DJ had no way of telling what she was thinking and just hoped that his explanation would be enough. "What do you plan to do with these 'lightsabers’? Are you here to harm my little ponies?" the Princess asked with an unreadable expression.
DJ looked at her with determination and spoke. "Celestia, I will only say this once. These swords of mine are for me to be able to protect the innocent. I would never harm anypony with these blades! I would take my own life with these swords before even thinking about using them on a pony! And I have vowed to never commit suicide! That is the coward's way out; the selfish way out! And I will promise you with an eternal Pinkie Promise on the fact that I will never use my lightsabers to bring harm to your subjects. I will sign a contract with my own blood if that's what it takes to convince you of my feelings!" Hey, when you think of the world as he does, suicide comes up as an option more times than he would like. These were not happy thoughts. I can be serious when I need to be!
Celestia didn't know what to think. Everything the human, DJ, had just told them all rang deep within her heart and soul. This human came from a world that only knew violence and war, but he wanted nothing to do with it. He came here to have a peaceful life, but also knew there were dangers in this world as well and decided to come prepared. Those weapons of his were extremely powerful from the small 'demonstration' she had just witnessed and could cause much harm to her subjects. But he was willing to do perform not only a Pinkie Promise, but also complete a blood contract just to convince her! The determination of his was certainly to be admired. Perhaps he really can be trusted around my little ponies , she thought to herself. There is but one test that remains. Should he pass...well we shall see . "DJ, I have taken your words into great consideration. There is, however, one problem remaining."
"And that would be?" he asked cautiously, with a hint of fear within his eyes.
DJ was dreading what Celestia was going to tell him. What kind of problem is she talking about? Is this the question that will seal his fate? Aw man I am freaking out so much right now!
"DJ, you must complete your promise!" said the sun princess, a sly smile slowly spreading across her muzzle.
First thought: Holy crap, Trollestia lives! What he said: "You are evil, you know that? Making me sweat up a storm over here!” he says with a deadpan expression, while Celestia only grins. Evil little… “Of course I will complete my promise!” DJ says suddenly with a matching grin. “I, DJ the human, do solemnly Pinkie Promise to never harm the subjects of Equestria with my swords. I cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!" Of course he knew it by heart, every fan should.
"Very well then human, my sister and I shall decide our next course of action," said Princess Celestia with a warm smile.
The two alicorn princesses just stared at each other for a few minutes. Must be telepathy, he figured; now that could be a fun power to get behind. Why did I leave that out when I had these things powered up? Ah, well. No sense dwelling on the past.
"Celestia and I have reached a consensus on you, human," said Luna, bringing DJ out of his thoughts. Oh boy here we go, what happens to me now?
"Yes, Luna and I have decided that..." *pause for dramatic effect* Damn it princesses this my life not 'American Idol!' "DJ, the human shall be given full citizenship in Equestria, so longs as he keeps his promise and protects the lives of his fellow ponies." DJ blinked. Did they just say what I think they said?
"I get to stay?" DJ said cautiously.
"Yes, DJ you can stay," the princesses answered in unison.
"Yes!!!" DJ says fist pumping into the open air. "And do you know what that means?" he asked. Celestia and Luna looked at him dumbfounded and shook their heads. He looks over to Pinkie, who had finally recovered from her near-death experience, and winked. She immediately understood and bounced over to him and together yelled,
"IT'S PARTY TIME!!" Everyone smiled at their little outburst. Just randoms being random. Completely understandable… that didn’t come out right.
"Pinkie Pie, DJ? You both are so random!" said everyone's favorite rainbow-colored mare.
"Yes! She said it! Another famous phrase uttered by the one and only Rainbow Dash. Woo!" Everypony just shook their heads. What a strange being, he just knew that’s what they were thinking. DJ has gotten those exact responses many, many times. "Oh, by the way, Twilight? I hope you aren't too mad about me accidently destroying your books. I still would very much like to stay here and I am very sorry for it," DJ say rubbing the back of his head in shame and embarrassment.
"It's alright, DJ, I forgive you… this time. You did save Pinkie from having a sword go right through her eye! That would have been just awful! The vision of that may haunt me for a while," she said shaking a little at that.
"Thanks, Twilight. But you shouldn't be so afraid of my swords. They actually are pretty clean as most any wound that would be caused by them would be instantly cauterized. That's why I like them, it is a very civilized weapon. And just to make sure it doesn't happen again, I think I should turn down the power and flip the safety switches on," DJ says while adjusting a few nobs on the blades. That would have been the smart thing to do before I got here! Stupid oversights; screwin’ me over every damn time.
"Thanks for the clarification, but it still is a bad image to see your friend dead in front of you. I think that whatever makes those things safer around other ponies would be a god idea," responds the magic princess.
"Yeah I guess that would be pretty terrible. I know I would never want to see you hurt like that." Did she just blush a little. Huh, weird. "So, Pinkie, do I get party?" DJ asks turning to the party pony.
"Of course silly! I think I will throw you the best 'Welcome to Our Universe' party ever! I'll invite everypony in Ponyville, I just know that they would love to meet a new friend!" Pinkie was bouncing with excitement.
"You need any help with that, Pinkie?" said Vinyl, who DJ had just noticed was still in the room this entire time. He sure hoped she didn't hate him for nearly killing one of her friends. Though, he was pretty sure she might not like him very much for this next part.
"Hey, Pinkie, Vinyl? Do you think maybe you could let me handle the music for my party?" DJ asked a little nervous. He was asking the greatest DJ in Equestria to NOT perform at a Pinkie Party. DJ had no idea how that would go down.
"That actually would be pretty cool. After hearing what you sung earlier, I think that I'm down to hear so more!" said Vinyl. Thanks for the support girl. DJ offered her a fist bump, which she gladly accepted with her hoof.
"Okie, dokie, lokie. That will be great! More music from another world! THIS IS GOING TO BE THE BEST. PARTY. EVER!" yelled Pinkie, causing Twilight to glare at her. They were still in a library after all.
"Don’t you mean ‘yet’?” asked DJ with a grin. Pinkie looked back at him with a knowing smile.
“I just hope you guys enjoy Country music. It the preferred genre for this country-hearted, city boy after all," DJ said trying to use a southern accent. Wondering why he was trying to use an accent? Because DJ is from Nebraska (Midwest of the USA for those who don’t know geography) and in NE the accent is… that they completely lack one! I am completely serious on this! Ask any one and you will see. Trust me on this.
"Wait a second! You are a country fan?" questioned the farm mare. DJ guessed she couldn't believe that this much awesomeness was a country boy at heart. Hey, anything with a good beat, I can get behind that!
"Of course Applejack! I grew up listening to it on an almost daily basis. It is, in my opinion, the best music genre there is. Each song is special and brings out different and unique emotions. I may never have grown up on a farm like you, but that doesn't stop me. Actually, I think it would good for me to work on your farm while I am here, that is if you were willing to give a new friend a chance?" DJ really had never worked on a farm before, but he thought the experience would definitely be good for him.
"Well, I think something could be arranged for ya," she replied with a newfound pride in the new creature.
"Great, by the way, you wouldn't happen to have one of your famous apples on ya, would ya? I haven't eaten today, I want my first food in Equestria to be the greatest apples on the planet. Anypony would know that those can only be found at Sweet Apple Acres." DJ really did believe that they were the greatest on the planet, boy was he wrong.
"Thank ya kindly for that," she said rubbing her hoof against her leg and blushing a little. "But, I doubt they are the best on the planet. Best in Ponyville, maybe, but I don't boast that highly. Here ya go! First one is on the house!" she said tossing him a nice shiny red apple. It looked amazingly delicious. DJ took a single bite out the apple, chewed it, and swallowed. He stopped right there. His eyes glazed over at the taste. These apples were definitely not the best on the planet. THESE WERE THE SINGLE GREATEST APPLES IN ALL OF EXISTENCE!
"Applejack, I am only going to say this once, so you had better listen up!" She leaned in closer, a little worried about what he had thought her product. "Applejack, THESE ARE MOST AMAZING APPLES I HAVE EVER EATEN IN MY ENTIRE LIFE!!!! The flavor, the crunch, I feel like I am fruit heaven!!" he said falling back for dramatic effect. Applejack was blushing furiously at his outburst and definitely saw this new creature in a new light. Maybe this critter ain't so bad after all , AJ thought to herself.
"Alright, DJ! Your party is all set up! We are just waiting on the guest of honor!" said the pink mare behind him.
"Wait, when did you even leave?" DJ asked finally confused with the mare.
"I left a while ago silly. I just so excited about this party that I had to get started on it right away. Everypony is already there, even Discord showed up. Oh by the by, I checked my schedule and we can begin our lessons on Monday at 10!"
"Oh cool! I will be there! Come on girls, A PARTY AWAITS!" he shouted
"Wait, what lessons is she talking about?" asked his new land mare.
"Oh! Trust me you'll find out. Sooner or later." DJ had keep some mysteries. It's a part of my charm! (What little there is, anyway). "ANNND where do you two think you are going?" he asked seeing two princess slowly walking away.
"We are returning to Canterlot. It has--," Celestia started.
"No you're not. You are going to this party even I have to drag your royal flanks there!" DJ interrupt, feeling a little smug and upset. These two were skipping out on his welcome party? Nuh uh. Not gonna happen, sisters!
"Who art thou to tell us what we are to do and not do? We are not children!" replied an angry Luna. May haps this human will not get his night after all , she thought to herself.
"Maybe so, but you just survived being incased in a thousand year old plant and helped in rebuilding an entire town. You BOTH need this more than you know. C'mon! This will be just what you need! I just know you are gonna have fun!" Oh the plans he had planned. Trust me, this will be a night to remember.
"Oh, I suppose one party wouldn't hurt, don't you agree Luna," said Celestia, trying to back him up.
"Alright, then," Luna said in a huff. "If you say so, sister. We shall go to the party."
"Come everypony, a partying we will go! TALLY HO!" With that 6 mares, 3 Princesses, and one smiling human were off to Sugar Cube Corner.
Whoops; wrong locale! Turns out that DJ would have to wait until later to go to Sugar Cube Corner. Since Pinkie decided that the entire town of Ponyville had to attend his "Welcome to Our Universe" party, it had to be held at Applejack's barn. That's the way the cookie crumbles, he supposed. It was going to be a decent walk to Sweet Apple Acres, so DJ decided to pass the time with his usual, talking! "So, would you girls mind answering a few questions of mine?" he asked, hoping to figure a few things out about his new home.
"Depends on the questions, I suppose," said Twilight, speaking for the group.
"Well, I'll try not to ask anything inappropriate. I do have a question for you Rainbow Dash," he said turning his head toward said pegasus.
"Ask away! I'm an open book," said the cyan Pegasus flying in front them. DJ hoped she wasn’t still upset about the whole "spy" thing, but decided that she would get over it...eventually. I hope!
"Well, I hope this isn't too over-the-line, but is Scootaloo an orphan?" DJ was very wary of this question. He definitely had mixed feelings on this subject and hated to be blunt about it, but he felt it would just be easier to get it off his chest. That question definitely threw off Rainbow, as she nearly plopped on the ground in shock.
"W-What? Why would you even ask something like that!?" she screamed, anger obvious in her voice. "Of course Scootaloo has parents! Why wouldn't she?"
"Well, remember how I said that the show was not very invasive and didn't show much of your personal lives?" He got a couple of nods in response, so he continued. "One of the things left out was that Scootaloo was never shown having parents. They never appeared on the show. As such, many fans started to believe that she was orphan and things kind of spiraled out of control from there," DJ said with an upset face. He really hoped they wouldn't ask anything more than that on this subject. Of course, he was wrong. You know, sometimes I just have the worst luck. Ever hear of the ‘Parker luck’? Well, I got the ‘DJ luck’!
"What do you mean 'spiraled out of control?' Did something worse come out of this?" asked Rainbow, worry starting to appear on her face. She definitely cared deeply for her number one fan. He did not want to tell her the truth, but just couldn't bring himself to lie to these ponies. They were willing to give him a chance and he was not going to ruin that with dishonesty.
"Yeah, something worse did come out of those thoughts. The beginnings of the orphan theory eventually led to what is known as 'Scootabuse'. Which is the theory that Scootaloo is the product of an abusive home or abused at the orphanage. I never enjoyed those stories accept the ones that led to her being adopted by you, Rainbow, or some other kind pony. Those ones definitely tugged at the heartstrings." Rainbow looked appalled at the idea of Scootaloo being abused, but softened about the idea her being adopted into a good home. "I was just hoping those stories were just rumors. I am really glad that she has a loving home." Then he got his own shock. Rainbow suddenly flew into to him and got glomped. DJ stood there in shocked silence that Rainbow Dash was hugging him openly in front of her friends and the Princesses, who had their own shocked expressions. Whether this was from his description of Scootabuse or Rainbow’s sudden hug would never be known. This was definitely awkward. The hug only lasted a couple seconds, but DJ could tell that Rainbow was certainly more trusting of him.
"Well that was new," DJ said trying to get his senses back. "But that subject does bring me to you Applejack." The orange mare looked up at him with a questioning face.
"Annnnd what would that be?" she asked.
"Similar to Scootaloo, your parents have also never made an appearance. As such, most fans believed that your parents died, possibly years, prior to the start of the series. Which was when you six faced Nightmare Moon and defeated her with the Elements, by the way. So, I was just wondering if your parents were still around, too." DJ was rubbing the back of his head in nervous shame. He hated asking them these things as they were massively personal. DJ just wanted to know so that he didn't accidently bring it up at a later date and make them angry.
"There's no need to be nervous, sugar cube." Yes! She called me 'sugar cube,' another thing off the list! "I can understand, seeing how you know nothing about our personal lives. Plus, your eyes are showing pure honesty, which I can certainly understand. Yes, my parents are still alive, but they are always traveling and helping out the other Apples around Equestria. We don't see much of them, but they always stay in touch with letters every month. Last we heard, they were in Appleloosa helping with the harvest," she explained. DJ definitely felt better now.
"Whew, that is a load off my chest. I am really glad that those were just awful rumors. It makes me feel a lot better knowing my friends don't have those issues hanging over their heads." DJ really was happy. Those kinds of things should never happen to good peop...er ponies. Dang, vernacular! This could take a while.
"Well, that warms my heart, DJ. Knowing you care so much about us. Even though, we only just met," Applejack beamed at the human walking beside her.
"I just hate it when terrible things happen to those who don't deserve it. Just makes my stomach churn," DJ said with look of disgust on his face, tongue sticking out.
"Hey, wait, what about the rest of us? What about our parents?" asked Rainbow who looked a little miffed at being left out of the conversation.
"Well, let’s see,” said DJ thinking back on all of the episodes he watched. “Twilight’s parents appeared a few times in the show, never spoke, though. Pinkie's appeared in a flashback about when she got her cutie mark. Rarity's and Sweetie Belle's parents appeared once when they dropped Sweetie off to stay with her while they took a trip to who-knows-where. I already mentioned fan's thoughts on AJ." The others were giving him strange looks, just trying to understand what he was saying, DJ guessed. "But, yours and Fluttershy's parents have never made an appearance at all."
"Then why didn't you ask if we were orphans?" Rainbow oh so rudely interrupted.
"I was getting to that. The most common theory is that since you two are pegasi, everyone just assumed that your parents were living in Cloudsdale. This was accepted mostly due to the both of you having your own homes."
"Oh. I guess that makes sense." Rainbow had a sheepish smile on her face. She must have realized she overacted a little when he hadn't asked about her. “Those rumors are true, so ya know.”
“Good to know,” he responded with a smile.
"Hey, we're here!" said their bouncing, pink companion.
"Ready, DJ?" asked Twilight. He turned to see all of his new friends had calming smiles on their faces. That certainly put him at ease, but DJ was still nervous.
"I don't know Twilight," DJ said choosing to be honest about his feelings. "This is gonna be a new experience for me. I never really have had a party thrown for me, except when I graduated from high school, but that was just mostly family who were there."
Pinkie looked saddened by this little revelation of his. She really was caring of her friends. "Never?! What about your birthdays?" she asked.
"Even those; it was usually just my family going to a movie and then dinner. Same thing every year. I didn't have a lot of friends back on Earth so I could never really have big parties." Sad, but true.
Pinkie had a few tears in her eyes, but she wiped them away as fast as they appeared. "Well, now you have lots of friends and I promise that you are going to love your party, even if it's not a surprise." DJ smiled down at his soon-to-be teacher. She really did know how to put a friend at ease.
"Alright Pinkie. I'm ready. Let's party up!" Together we barged through the barn doors and were welcomed to stares of the many ponies of Ponyville. DJ recognized a few of the background characters that had become famous from the show, but most he had no idea who they were. DJ hoped Pinkie doesn't expect him to learn everypony's name. He didn't think that would be possible.
"Greetings my little ponies," said Celestia as she trotted in front of the human. "This strange being is the purpose of this celebration. His name is DJ and he does not mean any harm. He has been granted special permission by the Princesses of Equestria to live here in Ponyville among you. We have had a chance to get acquainted and I assure you that he is a kind and friendly being. I trust that you all give him a chance for your friendship. And now for him to speak to you," she said stepping back to allow DJ to speak before the town.
"Hello. It is nice to meet everyo...uh...everypony." Smooth DJ. Smooth. "As Princess Celestia said, my name is DJ and I, well, come in peace." Stupid, stupid, stupid. "I really look forward to meeting you all and I hope that we really can be friends." DJ decided to stop there before he made a bigger fool out himself. Thankfully the crowd seemed at ease with what had been said. Pinkie decided now was the best time to bring the party....canon!
"Okie, dokie everypony! LET'S PARTY!" Confetti and streamers went everywhere and the music began.
DJ decided to mirror her actions and yelled himself. "LET'S PARTY!!"
***Sometime later...***
The party was in full swing. Initially, DJ was hanging out with the mane six, but they slowly drifted into the crowd. The girls went off to talk with other friends and DJ met a few of the townsponies. No pony he really recognized, though Dr. Colgate did ring a bell; couldn't quite place it, though. DJ was definitely having a good time, especially when Discord slithered himself over to him to chat. Nearly jumped when he appeared on his shoulder, though.
"Good evening, DJ! Enjoying your party?" asked the draconequus in greeting.
"Oh yeah! This is great! I don't think I have ever been this happy. Glad you were able to make it Discord, you looked really busy last we met," said DJ in response.
"Oh, I just had a few things to take care of, but I would never miss a friend's party. That would be just rude. Any plans for this party, my friend?" he asked with a mischievous smile.
He looked really happy after saying friend. DJ thought his newfound friendship with Discord did actually make the chaos lord happy. Cool! "Yeah, actually. I was planning on using the parting gift Genie gave me to show these ponies my world's music."
"Oh! You know Genie as well? He is quite the generous chap."
"Wow, small multiverse,” DJ said with a smile. “Yeah, I know him. I asked if we could be friends after he granted my wishes. He looked just as surprised as you were when I asked you."
"Well, we all powerful beings have to stick together, but we usually do not have many friends. You understand, right?”
"Yeah, I get it. Just glad I could help. I am really happy he gave me that 'fourth wish’, I suppose. Hope he didn't get in trouble for it," DJ said rubbing his chin in thought.
"AH! That is what he was talking about earlier. Yes, he mentioned a fourth wish being granted to a new 'friend’. I didn't think he was serious, but now it makes sense. No, he did not get in trouble, considering you asked for it as a way to better blend in with the populace. That is a part of his job, too."
DJ felt relieved that he hadn't gotten his mystical friend in trouble and a little proud that he had outsmarted the rules. Yay me! "That's good to hear, but I hope that my music goes over well." DJ was pretty nervous. That 'Discord' song he did earlier was only in front of his new friends and he wasn't so sure about doing it in front of the crowd.
"What is wrong, my friend?" Discord asked, concerned about him.
"Well, I don't know if the other ponies will be able to play the other instruments." Yeah, he lied, but DJ didn't want to worry Discord with simple stage fright. Didn't seem right, plus it was a legitimate concern. "I know this world has musical magic, but I assume that it only goes so far."
"Oh, is that all? I can easily take care of that!" He snapped his talon and suddenly five mini-Discords popped into existence.
"Helloooo, helloooo, helloooo, helloooo, helloooo! HELLOOOO!" Holy crap! A barbershop quintet, they exist!
"Whoa! Who are these fine fellows?" Life lesson: Always resort to the British accent when being formal, puts everyone at ease!
"These are mini-mes; my sons you could say. Consider them a gift. They should be able to help you with anything you need; musical or otherwise. Plus they are portable." He had a huge smile on his face. DJ felt good that Discord felt happy.
"It's great to meet ya boss!" said the largest of the five. Each one was only a few inches different in height. From about 4' 5" on down. DJ guessed the largest was the leader and it turns out he was right.
"Boss?" They nodded feverishly, all smiling. "I like it! Nice to meet ya guys. Wait, what do you mean portable?" As soon as he asked, the five of them suddenly were sucked into his left-back pocket of his jeans. "Woah! Can you guys hear me?"
"Loud and clear boss! Whenever ya need us, just call!" they called out.
"Cool! Thanks guys.” DJ then turned back to the main-draconequus with a big grin. “Thanks Discord. This is awesome! You are an amazing friend. We need to go hang out some time! It'll be amazing, I just know it!"
"Sure thing DJ! But, I think it will have to wait a while, the princesses have put a lot on my plate as of late. I fill up one building with raspberry filling by accident and suddenly I’m on lockdown. Yeesh! But, we will definitely go spread our chaos soon!" he said with a manic smile. DJ now wanted to know about this raspberry-filled building, but it would have to wait.
"Awesome. Thanks again, dude. Oh, speaking of, I think it's time to give these ponies some good old-fashioned Earth music!" He waved a farewell to his friend and bounded toward the stage.
Pinkie was there waiting for him with a guitar in hoof. She hoofed the guitar to DJ. "This is for tonight, try not to break it!" Her smiles were infectious!
"I promise; this is not that kind of music. Hey, guys I need you to set up. Do you know what to do?" he called to his pocket. DJ’s backup flew out, instruments in hand. How big is my pocket?!
"We know what to do boss. All you need to do is start and we will know what to do. Mental link and all that," said the leader.
"Nice. You guys set up and I’ll go get the crowed all hyped!" DJ headed on stage, microphone in hand. "HEY THERE PONYVILLE! This is your new local human, DJ, speaking. Wondering what I am doing up here? Well, you all are in for a treat. I am going to share my world's music with all y'all and I just know that you are going to love it. So before we begin, I got a question for ya. What is the number one thing you have to do at a Pinkie party?" This was all a part of the plan. The ponies began to look around trying to understand what this strange creature was asking. "Come on, somepony must know," he egged on. DJ saw a hoof rise up. "You, sir!"
"EAT DELICIOUS SWEETS?" ask/answered the stallion.
"While, that is important and also completely true, that is not number one. Anypony else?" Come on, one of them had to know. "You, there?"
"MINGLE WITH FRIENDS?" said the mare he pointed at.
"Another good point, but no. Somepony else?"
"HAVE A GOOD TIME?" a voice called out over the crowd.
"Who said that?" DJ yelled. The crowd parted to show a grey Pegasus mare with a gold colored mane with wonky eyes. NO WAY! "What is your name, miss?" No one was quite certain what her name was back on Earth, so now it was time to confirm.
"It's Ditzy, Ditzy Hooves, but everypony calls me Derpy. Don't know why, though." Now there was confirmation.
"Well, what would you like to call me, dear?" DJ couldn't hold back his smile, no matter how hard he tried.
"Ditzy, if you don't mind!" She looked relieved that somepony had asked her what she wanted. DJ was a little disappointed that he couldn't call her ‘Derpy’, but it’s her name, not his.
"Well, Ditzy, you are correct! The number one thing to have at a Pinkie party is to have a good time. SO, ARE Y'ALL HAVING A GOOD TIME?" he yelled out to the crowd.
"Yeah!" some answered back.
"Couldn't hear ya! ARE YOU HAVING A GOOD TIME?"
"YEAH!" More that time, but he needed everypony.
"That was good, but you can do better! ARE WE HAVIN' A GOOD TIME?"
"YEEEEEEAAAAAH!!!!" Now that was what he was looking for.
"That's right! WE'RE....HAVIN' A GOOD TIME !!!"
Cinderella put your shoes on
We’ll be out past midnight
Tell your sisters they can lock the door
It’s gonna be one hell of a night
We’ll be poppin tops, shots and rockin with the radio
Tailgate dancin and postin up the video
Redefining the good time
Crossing boundary every line
When we’re under big city lights and backcountry roads
The good time comes easy
We don’t need a Saturday night to throw down
Or for good southern whisky to go down
Just a cool bunch of friends with y’all right here
If we’re lucky we won’t burn the place down
Havin a good time
Havin a good time
Drinks flowing it won’t be long
Til everybody’s singing along
String top girls cut up jeans and curls
Dancin in the back of my truck
With their real rough boys making lots of noise
Screaming everybody I wanna rock
When we’re under big city lights and backcountry roads
The good time comes easy
We don’t need a Saturday night to throw down
Or for good southern whisky to go down
Just a cool bunch of friends with y’all right here
If we’re lucky we won’t burn the place down
Havin a good time
Havin a good time
The guitar solo was what really worried DJ, but once he hit it, it came so naturally. DJ’s smile just kept widening as the solo grew and grew with the crowd cheering. When he opened his eyes, which had closed to concentrate, he noticed that his first friends had their muzzles agape at his skill. Genie, I owe you, BIG time!
When we’re under big city lights and backcountry roads
The good time comes easy
We don’t need a Saturday night to throw down
Or for good southern whisky to go down
Just a cool bunch of friends with y’all right here
If we’re lucky we won’t burn the place down
Havin a good time
Havin a good time
"What did ya think?" he called to the crowd. DJ got a tremendous cheer in response. Searching around, DJ saw his friends. They were still shocked at what his musical abilities, but there was also pride in those eyes. He knew he had to keep going! "READY FOR MORE?" Another cheer went up, friends included. "WELL WHO AM I TO DISSAPOINT? LET'S GET SOME DRINKS GOIN !" As he started up, he saw Rainbow beaming as a large mug of cider was pushed her way. Figures!
Pullin’ up now oh the parking lots full
Gonna ride that cow with a Dallas bull
Everybody in the ATL is comin’
DJ’s got those speakers thumpin’
Got a black Ford not a white Mercedes
Walkin’ in the front door checkin’ out the ladies
My buddy says hey boys I'm buyin’
The hottest girl in here's givin’ me the eye and.
Everybody knows, it’s gonna be one of those
I can drink to that all night
That's the stuff I like
That's the kind of party makes you throw your hands up high
'Bout to tie one on talkin gone gone gone
Turnin' all the wrongs into rights
I can drink to that all night
Workin’ on the sweet thing sittin' on a bar stool
Doin’ shots of Jack girl gonna take it old school
Singin' hell yeah to every song their playin'
Do ya wanna dance? Baby I'm just sayin'
Everybody knows, it’s gonna be one of those
I can drink to that all night
That’s the stuff I like
That’s the kind of party makes you throw your hands up high
Bout to tie one on talkin’ gone gone gone
Turnin’ all the wrongs into right
I can drink to that all night
Yeah, I can drink to that all night
Take your cup fill it up
You can’t raise it high enough
Take your cup fill it up
You can’t raise it high enough
Everybody knows, it’s gonna be one of those
I can drink to that all night
That’s the stuff I like
That’s the kind of party makes you throw your hands up
I can drink to that all night
That’s the stuff I like
That’s the kind of party makes you throw your hands up high
Bout to tie one on talkin’ gone gone gone
Turnin’ all the wrongs into right
I can drink to that all night
I can drink to that all night
I can drink to that all night
Take your cup fill it up
You can't raise it high enough
Take your cup fill it up
You can't raise it high enough
Take your cup fill it up
You can't raise it high enough
Take your cup fill it up
You can't raise it high enough
"MORE! MORE!" the audience chanted. They were really into this.
"Wow, you ponies are pushy! Can you keep going guys?" DJ said with his hand over the microphone over to the Discords.
"I think we got enough in us for one more," replied his lead back up. They must be using a lot of magic to keep up. DJ didn't want to push them too hard after just coming into existence. One more, shouldn't hurt, though.
"Alright. WE GOT ONE MORE FOR YA! HAVE SOME CLASSIC COUNTRY MUSIC EVERYPONY!"
They come from the wrong side of the track
Born a breed apart
Can't tie em up, can't pin 'em down
Always clinging to some old star
They chase that restless spirit
Wherever the four winds blow
There's another dream
Just around the bend
Renegades, Rebels and Rogues
Renegades, Rebels and rogues
Eyes of fire, hearts of gold
They ramble till they drop
Gamble till the money runs out
They'll take any wrong direction
‘Cause it's in their blood to know
That all roads lead to another road
For Renegades, rebels and rogues
Daughters love em', Daddies hate em'
Mamas don't understand
Whenever life deals em' down and dirty
they just play another hand
And theres a place in heaven
for those wild and kindred souls
But they'll be raising hell till then
Renegades, Rebels and Rogues
They'll take any wrong direction
‘Cause it's in their blood to know
That all roads lead to another road
For Renegades, rebels and rogues
"THANK YOU PONYVILLE! LET'S ENJOY THE REST OF THE PARTY, ALRIGHT?" DJ got a massive applause in response. His new life had just begun with a blast of a party, and he couldn't be happier. That was until he got his hands on some of Pinkie's cupcakes!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
"Ugh! Where am I?" asks Equestria’s one and only human, having woken up in a strange room. DJ blinks his eyes several times in an attempt to stay awake. He felt like he just downed a six pack of Mountain Dew and had a full bag of Doritos to go with it. Man, Pinkie’s cooking really packs a sugar crash punch. DJ then rolls over, hopefully to find out where he was, only to see a familiar purple dragon staring right back at him. Engage screaming in 3...2...1..."AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!" Their double scream must have awoken the other occupants of the house as the sound of two sets of hooves were heard pounding down the stairs in a flash.
"WHAT? What is going on? Who is screaming?" asked the purple alicorn from the stairs.
"Twilight, there's a human on our couch!" yelled the young dragon.
"Oh! Is that what this about? Well, Spike this is our new house guest, his name is DJ. He comes from a different then the world we visited. He also seems to know a lot about Equestria," Twilight Sparkle explains to her assistant.
"What's happenin' Spike?” says DJ with a goofy grin. “As Twilight said, the name's DJ and it is an honor to meet Twilight's Number One Assistant. I hope we can become buds." Spike just gave him a suspicious look, something DJ has gotten used to in the past twenty-four hours.
"Oookay, but I got my eyes on you."
"I wouldn't expect anything less. Morning Twilight, Nyx, sleep well?"
"Yeah, I loved your songs last night, Mr. DJ." Well ain't she just the cutest thing in the morning . Honestly, DJ had no idea how those ponies in the story could be so mean to this perfect little filly. Well, buck them, he figured. They don't deserve to be around such an amazing pony as far as DJ was concerned; that's the truth.
"No need for formalities, little one. Just call me DJ, your awesome new house mate! Thanks, though. To be honest that was the first time I ever did that," he said as he rose from his position to where he was sitting on the couch instead of laying down.
Twilight looked at him questioningly. "What do you mean?"
"I mean that was the first time I ever played an instrument and sang in front of a crowd. Thank you Genie! Last night rocked, but for some reason, my memories are a little fudged. What's up with that?" DJ wasn’t kidding, everything from the previous night seemed to be one big blur in his mind.
"Oh, that is probably the side effects of your drinking contest last night," Twilight says oh so matter of factly.
"Wait! Time out! WHAT?!" DJ was visibly shocked. He DID NOT remember drinking alcohol last night. He was still underage! (In America, anyway)
"Yes, don't you remember drinking all that cider? I am still surprised that you beat Applejack in a drinking contest! Thirty drinks! Wow! I mean you had drank so much before then, even that big glass you had before going on stage."
"THAT was alcohol? I could have sworn I was drinking soda!" Sure as Tartarus tasted like it!
"Soda?"
"You know, a carbonated drink? That is exactly what it tasted and felt like I was drinking. Are you screwing with me? I mean, I don't have any of the common signs of a hangover. No headache, my eyes don't feel sore. Just feels like I went through a massive sugar crash," said DJ checking his face in a nearby mirror.
Twilight looked both surprised and intrigued. "Are you sure? I mean that stuff was pretty strong. It was 0.2% proof! You should be plenty hung over."
"0.2%? Wow, that is pretty weak. Back on Earth, the common proof was around 4.0-5.0% alcohol. Then again, I wouldn't exactly know since I have never had a drop of the stuff in my life." Okay, so he’s has had a few drops, but that stuff was disgusting to him. No smoking, no drinking, I want to live as long as possible, thank you very much.
"5%!! That could kill anypony who drank that! You humans must have a really strong alcohol tolerance. Fascinating!" She was already taking notes! Now that is devotion! I can respect that.
"Yeah, I guess. What a weird way to start drinking. So what's on the schedule for today, guys? Whatever today is?" he asked in an attempt to figure out what time of the year it was.
"Today is Saturday, August 3! And today, after breakfast, we were planning on giving you a tour of the town,” Twilight answered with a smile.
"August! Whoa, freaky.” DJ looked over and saw Twilight staring at him in confusion. “Don’t worry about it Twilight. Not something of importance.”
It was January when DJ left home, so he was trying to determine whether he jumped forward, or backwards. Either way, it didn't really matter. DJ really did not want to talk about time-travel. Just thinking about all that stuff was enough to give him a headache talking about it. Paradoxes, parallels, and all that crap. YEESH!
She looked a little down about that, but respected his decision. They had a lovely breakfast of pancakes and sides, prepared by Spike of course, but then the subject DJ really dreaded came up when he tried to push away the side of grass without the others noticing. "You really should eat your grass DJ. It's really good!" encouraged Twilight.
"Yeah, it may not be my favorite, but it is really tasty," said Nyx trying to help her mother.
"Uh, yeah. I was really hoping this wouldn't come up for a while," DJ said with a look of uncertainty.
"And what is that? Can you not eat it?" asked Twilight, who had her notes ready underneath the table. Twilight will always be Twilight, of course.
"Exactly, Humans are unable to consume grasses like hay, oats, and well...grass. It doesn't work well with our digestive system."
"Oh! Well, then what do humans eat? I didn't really get a chance to do studying at Canterlot High, so I am really curious." Man, who could resist that beautiful, longing-- STOP THAT DJ! You only just met, and you are terrible with women. Just keep those in your perverted dreams, Romeo.
DJ shook himself out of his thoughts and then went right for the truth. "Well, um.....humans are omnivores."
"What is that?" Now even Nyx was curious. Oh, man, please, please don't let this end badly.
"You know about herbivores and carnivores?" DJ received a few nods in response. "Well, an omnivore is both. Humans can eat a majority of fruits and vegetables, but we must also balance it with protean that we get majorly from, well, meat." DJ tried to sink into my chair out of shame, because he loved meat. Beef, pork, and chicken; mmm mmm good! DJ knew that he would have to give them up coming here, but it was still apart of who he was. "Please don't hate me for that?"
Their faces were in equal shock. Their new friend was a meat eater! "Why would we hate you?" Oh, Nyx please don't make this any harder. He really didn't want his favorite pony to hate him. "You don't eat ponies do you?" His saving grace!
"I would never eat a pony!! In fact, where I come from it is practically illegal to eat horses and ponies. They may not be intelligent on my world, but they are revered and well cared for due to their grace, beauty, and practicality. Plus, as I told you yesterday, I could never bring myself to eat you and that extends to everypony. As long as I am here, I well ready to go full vegetarian; if it means I can live here, I am willing to do anything."
Twilight smiled at me warmly. "In that case, I am sure everything will be fine. It looks like everypony is done eating, ready to go into to town?"
"Oh, yeah! I'm pumped." He got weird expressions in return. "It means I am excited, it's a human thing," he shrugged. That seemed to be a reasonable enough response for them. DJ walked out the front door, took in a deep breath, and was it was forced from his lungs as he was suddenly tackled to the ground from the right. Twilight and Nyx yelped when they saw their friend go down. DJ tried to stand, but something was weighing him down. He shook off the grogginess and looked at his assailant. It was a unicorn with a mint green coat and green-silver hair. No way! The stories were true!
"LYRA!!! What do you think you are doing to my friend!?" Twilight looked livid. Nyx looked on the verge of tears seeing her friend thrown down. DJ had never seen Twilight angry in person, but he figured she looked almost ready to rage shift and that was something he wanted to avoid at all costs. Lyra didn't even bother to acknowledge her; her eyes were locked on DJ, a big almost-manic grin plastered on her muzzle.
"Hello, Lyra," DJ said knowing exactly how to diffuse this situation. "It's a pleasure to meet you, excited to meet your first human, huh?" He chuckled a little. This was going to be fun. "Twilight already has plenty of notes on me if you want to ask her," he said motioning to towards Twilight with his head.
"You know who I am?" She looked utterly surprised. "You even know that I am into humans?"
"Yeah, you are a common character where I come from. Twilight can explain that to you later.” DJ really didn’t want to go into that again right now. “Hey, I got an idea! Why don't you come with us? Twilight was going into town to show me around. Can she Twi?”
Twilight broke out of her angry trance. "You want this crazy mare to come with us?" Twilight had really taken offense to Lyra’s actions towards her new study project. Of course DJ would probably not like being called that, so she kept that part quiet.
"Don't be like that Twi, she's just curious. Not all of us have the same kind of self-control that you do. Waddaya say Lyra? Want to hang out with a human for the day?" Her widening smile and beaming eyes were all the answer he needed. "Then it's settled! Come on, Spike, we gotta go!"
"Twilight said I need to stay here and look after the library," replied a depressed looking Spike. Being stuck in the library while his friends get hang out with a new friend just didn’t seem fair to him. Not to DJ either.
"Well, that won't do. Come on Twi, let the little dude come with. He shouldn't be stuck inside on a day like this," DJ said, arms wide to put an emphasis on it. It really was a nice summer day; Celestia’s sun was shining brightly, there was a small breeze in the air, and he could hear the birds chirping and children playing in the nearby park. "Spike can get to learn about his awesome new buddy and I can get to know an amazing little dragon." Spike look at the human with awe and glee.
“B-But the library! What if somepony needs a book?" Twilight looked a little frantic.
"Then they can come back tomorrow! No pony gets left behind! Not on my watch." ‘Never leave a man behind’; DJ lived by that code. Thankfully, Twilight relented not long after and their merry group was on their way. "So, where are we going first?"
"I have it all planned out!" Why does that not surprise me? "First, we go see Rarity at Carousel Boutique, then Pinkie over at Sugar Cube Corner, we'll probably run into Rainbow Dash after that. Then it's off to see Fluttershy and a trip back to Sweet Apple Acres and visit with the Apples!" Twilight recanted with a smile.
"Wow, you really do think everything don't ya? Haha, this gonna be great." Everything went off without a hitch. Lyra was really curious about humans. DJ decided to be upbeat about it, didn't want to ruin her dreams. He did avoid all personal questions, though. He was pretty sure Twilight noticed because she always looked at him when he diverted those questions. That was until DJ got a question from that very mare.
"Hey, DJ?"
"Yeah, Twilight?"
"How old are you, anyway?" DJ was a little dumbfounded. Then again, it's not like they know the differences between humans of different ages. He decided to play with this a little.
"How old do you think I am?" he asked. DJ was curious to see how close they could get. He noticed Lyra had her hoof to her chin in thought as well, probably thinking him over and trying to guess his age as well.
"Well, based on how you act and how you seem to carry yourself,” started Twilight. “I would reason that you are about maybe 25 years old." DJ was taken aback, mentally that is; he didn’t let his face show his shock. Twenty-five? DJ guessed that these ponies must have a similar age range to humans after all. People always told him seemed older than he was, mostly because DJ hung out with people who acted like they were thirteen when they were actually older than he was! DJ turned to Lyra, giving her a chance to respond.
She shrugged. “That would be my guess, too.”
"Huh, well girls, how old are you? It's only fair." Let’s see how old these mares really are.
"I suppose so. Fine. I'm nineteen if you so care,” she said with a little spite. Note to self: never try this again. Mares do not like being asked how old they are. Under any circumstances!
“I actually a year older than Twilight, so I’m twenty,” responded Lyra.
“I may look small, but I’m fifteen,” said Spike who DJ realized was walking right by his leg. Little dude’s got stealth, I’ll give him that.
“What about Nyx?”
“Since she was created by magic, as you know, her age is technically unknown. Nyx has the appearance of the being a filly the same age as the rest of her friends, so that is how we go by it,” explained Twilight.
“I’m nine!” exclaimed the little filly. DJ’s smile brightened with her enthusiasm.
"Huh, wow. Interesting. And there’s that kind of age gap between the two of us, eh Twi? Fascinating."
"What's is?"
"Just the fact that I am the same age as a pony princess. Simply fascinating, wouldn't you say?" DJ said with a smug grin. Twilight and Lyra were visibly shocked.
"B-but you said---" Twilight started before she was interrupted.
"Ah, ah. I neither confirmed nor denied your suspicions. We are indeed the same age, Twi! I am a nineteen year old human." DJ watched as Twilight tried to process that tidbit, and it wasn’t going successfully. Lyra took it a little better, but was more focused on getting away from Twilight before the princess blew a gasket.
"That wasn't very nice DJ," said Nyx shaking her head.
"Sorry, Nyx. Just felt like pulling a prank on your mother. I think it worked. Others back home always believed I was older than I was. Just wise beyond my years, I suppose." Twilight was still both shocked and peeved at what just transpired between them, so the rest of the walk to the fashion mare's home was silent and uneventful as not even Lyra was willing to speak when Twilight was like this.
Rarity's Boutique was really hectic. She had designs and fabrics all over the place, but she dropped everything when they came in. Sweetie Belle was home too, but she was on her way to the Cutie Mark Crusader Club House. So Nyx took off and joined her, with Twilight yelling that they would pick her up after they were done at Sweet Apple Acres.
Back to Rarity. She practically begged DJ to let her get his measurements. She said that she wanted to be the first to design something for Equestria's newest creature. He let her and was surprised at how thorough she was, but he had to stop her before she got too personal. DJ promised to come back at a later date for a more perfect measurement. She accepted, but was a little confused. After they left, the Twilight and Lyra asked about it, but he told them that it was a personal human thing and asked them to just drop it. Not going naked in front of three female ponies and a dragon, thank you very much.
Speaking of dragons, DJ and Spike were really hitting it off. The two of them promised to have some guy time at a later date so that they could get into some real trouble, err, deep conversation. Seemed like it would be fun to both of them, though Twilight was very suspicious. It was surprisingly uneventful at Sugar Cube Corner when they arrived. Pinkie seemed had gotten all of the party out her last night and was just content with helping them get some sweets for the road. They waved goodbye to the pink pony, DJ promising to be on time for his lessons. DJ was excited beyond belief to learn Pinkie Physics. I could do so much with those! They did in fact run into Rainbow on the way to Fluttershy’s. How does Twilight do that? Rainbow was going on about her new trick, but could only talk for a few minutes before flying off since she had to get back to work.
After that, DJ got Lyra to tell him a little about herself. Turns out Lyra was indeed in a relationship with her roommate Bon Bon. Lyra wouldn’t talk much about it, but DJ could tell there was something deep between them. Lyra worked in Bon Bon’s sweet shop as well, serving as either the counter mare or a taste tester. She really enjoyed the latter job, maybe a little too much if her constant drooling was anything to go by. She also told him that she had been fascinated by ancient myths of the human race, but everypony told her that they were old mare’s tales and to stop with this ‘obsession’. DJ could tell it wasn’t an obsession, otherwise Lyra would be acting much more forceful towards him for answers. Nah, it was just a keen interest of hers that others misunderstood because of her dedication for it. Love and tolerate ponies. Love and tolerate. The group arrived at Fluttershy’s a few minutes later.
Fluttershy was still a little scared of DJ, but after helping her care for her animals for a while, she seemed much more comfortable around him. Flutters really was sweet, but they had to keep with Twilight's schedule and off we went to AJ's not even after an hour. Lyra had to go home to Bon Bon, along the way, though, so Twilight, DJ, and Spike said their farewells. Not before DJ had to promise to give her a study session with, though. After, they were once again on their way to Sweet Apple Acres. They found Applejack bucking some trees not too far from the entrance, but she stopped when she saw the three of them. She was appalled that DJ said her famous cider was actually a soft-drink where he came from.
"No wonder you were able to drink so much! Darn, bested by a human and my cider nothing but carbonation! Insult to injury, right there," she declared. DJ really felt bad for her, so he promised to use my first pay from the library to buy a bundle of her apples as recompense. He was in love with that fruit! He was even tempted to just pick them from the trees, but DJ wasn't gonna go behind the farm mare's back like that. DJ don’t role like that!
They ran into Big Macintosh on the way to get the girls from their clubhouse. He regarded the human with suspicion, but softened a little once they talked a little. And he means LITTLE. The dude barely said anything beyond ‘eyup’ and ‘nope’. DJ could tell, though, that there was so much more to the stallion and he planned on coming back to talk to him at a later date. We'll see if I can get the big guy to open up. They picked up Nyx not long after and headed home as Celestia's Sun was already setting. The foursome bade farewell to the Apples and the little fillies and arrived back at the library just in time for dinner. After dinner, they all decided to settle in for bed. Twilight sent Nyx and Spike off first, but stopped DJ as he headed for his new basement bedroom.
"So DJ? What do you think of Ponyville?" She had an eagerness in her voice meaning that she wanted an honest opinion on her home. DJ was eager to reply.
"I don't like it." She frowned and lowered her head a little. "I LOVE IT!" Twilight jumped at his exclamation, but beamed when she realized what he had said.
"Really?"
"Oh yeah, this gonna be a great home. I am living a dream! I get to live in world without war and fear, I got a new home and a job in one day (thanks for the assistant position by the way), and I have great friends. Discord, Genie, your friends, Spike! Even you and Nyx, my two favorite ponies and I get to be a part of your home!" She blushed a little at that. She blushes a lot around me. Why does she do that? "I just know that this where I was meant to be. Even carrying these weapons, you all accepted me. I feel...I feel like this could really be a home for me." He was getting emotional again! But, around Twi, it just came naturally. No idea why, though.
"Great, but why wouldn't you answer those questions about your life back on Earth? It was really weird."
DJ turned away for a moment to think on her question. It was certainly reasonable, but he didn’t know if he could really tell her. In the end, he just couldn’t bring himself to be dishonest. "I can't lie to you Twi, it's not in me. I don't really want to talk about, but as I have said, I don't really have any friends back home. Mostly just those I hung out with at school and just a couple of close friends. Other than that, I was mostly at home, my nose in a book."
Twilight was tearing a little, but chuckled a little about the book remark. "I wasn't really close to my family, even though I cared about them. We just never really connected, you know. We just didn't have the same kind of personalities. I have been against my world for as long as I can remember and they never understood that. So I tried to hide it from them, so I didn't hurt them. They have really strong opinions on things and it’s hard to change minds like theirs. It wasn't hard choice when Genie came to me. I completely understood what he was offering; a place where I didn't have to worry about losing my loved ones in the most terrible of ways. I don't regret my choice in the least, but I will miss them. They were my family after all."
Twilight was pretty close to tears. "I don't know how to respond to that DJ, that's pretty heart breaking. But, I am glad you are here. You seem like a very gentle soul and I am willing to help you every step of the way." Her voice and eyes spoke volumes more than the actual words she spoke. She was completely sincere. DJ couldn't help it, so he brought her in close for a hug.
"Thank you, Twilight. This means so much to me and I promise to repay in any way I can. I promise that so long as I am here, I won't let you or your family come to any harm. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." DJ now had a few tears in his eyes. He wasn't crying, though, it was liquid happiness. LIQUID HAPPINESS, I TELLS YOU! They both went to their separate beds after that, but DJ stayed up a little while longer and just looked out a window to his first perfect night. With the stars and moon as his only witness, DJ swore on his very soul that this land would become his new home; be hell or high water, as they say.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
This has been one amazing week, but a pretty busy one as well. That's right! DJ has been in Equestria in for a full week and nothing bad has happened! He still couldn’t believe that he was there! It's almost just too good to be true. Honestly, though, DJ feared sleeping during the week. He was afraid he would wake up and find himself back on Earth. He never told any of his new friends this, but was pretty sure Pinkie could tell that something was wrong. She asked him about it one day after their lessons, but DJ just told her it was nothing.
Speaking of Pinkie Pie, her training is...different. DJ would love to tell you everything about being Pinkie's student, honest he would. There is only one problem, though. ONLY Pinkie can explain her methods without the entire fabric of reality being shredded to pieces and the universe crumbling away. DJ didn't know if she was serious, but he was not stupid enough to attempt it. When Pinkie looks at you seriously and tells you something like that, YOU BEST BELIEVE HER!!
Don't get DJ wrong, this has been the greatest time of his life. He just feels that one of these days everything is just gonna fade away. And he really didn't want this to all be some lie created by his messed up imagination. It has been amazing, fun, and happy. That's right, happy. For the first time in his life, DJ was truly happy. Please let this be real.
Last night was his 'one weekavisary party', thrown by Pinkie of course, and DJ got his chance to sing and perform in front of everypony again. He didn't know why, but there's just so much thrill in performing for these ponies. Maybe he really could have been show business. Always thought I would make an interesting actor. It's now noon and DJ am getting ready for the day, much to Twilight’s disdain at his lateness. It was the usual routine: wake up, take a shower, shave, and stare in shock at the ominous green smoke appearing in front of him. Wait...WHAT!?
"GAH!" DJ shouted in shock.
"What's wrong my friend?" spoke the smoke. Heh that rhymed.
"Woah, Genie? That you?" asked DJ, recognizing the voice.
"Who else do you know can make such an entrance?" Genie said with smug look as he took form. He stayed relatively small, though, just larger than a loofa.
"Yeah, you'd think I'd get used to the smoke, oh wait! I haven't seen you since you sent me here! Whassup, buddy?"
"Ha Ha! There is that eager face from earlier. I am doing alright, DJ. I am just doing my duty and checking to see if you are settling in well."
"Y-yeah, it's been great. I just graduated from Pinkie school and I'm living in the library until further notice." DJ really didn’t want to talk about his reservations with the very being that sent him to Equestria in the first place. The way he spoke, though, allowed Genie to catch on that something was wrong.
"Was that hesitation in your voice, friend?" Genie asked with a concerned look on his face. "Is everything alright?"
"Well, I've just been thinking lately, and one question keeps popping into my head." DJ had a down look. Pinkie would be ashamed if she saw him like this.
"Tell me what is wrong, DJ, I am your friend."
DJ gave a sigh of resignation and spoke the question that plagued his mind so deeply. “Why me?"
"I'm not sure I understand," Genie responded with an eyebrow raised.
"I mean, why did you appear to me? What makes me so special that you would grant my wishes?" A look of understanding passed over the magical being’s face.
"Ah. So that is the matter. Well, as I told you during our first meeting, I appear before those who feel that they are trapped on their birth worlds. Each being is chosen based off their personalities and their thoughts. Not necessarily their lives, as we believe that their thoughts provide a better insight. Your thoughts are especially strong."
"What do you mean?"
"Your mind, DJ, is very strong. You have uncovered many truths behind the multiverse and world's beyond. Those reservations on time travel and multiversal theories are not too far from the mark. You also began to understand your world at a very early age, a rare trait if I do say so. A dangerous one as well, as it is often harmful to personal relationships."
"Ain't that the truth," DJ muttered.
"I was assigned to you because of your strong thoughts. They allow you to better understand your surroundings as well as others around you. This trait has led many of my brethren to grant the world wish, creating the genie subset known as 'World Genies' and we attempt to bring those minds ease in better worlds. Do you understand what I am saying, my friend?" His face was full of compassion. “You have a great gift that will help not only you, but the others of this world as well.”
After a few moments of thought, DJ looked Genie in the eyes and spoke. "Yeah, I think I do," he said with a small smile.
"That is exactly why you were chosen, you have the ability of great understanding, and in world like this, that is essential."
"Thanks, Genie. My life really has been better since I came here. And now, I think I can put my fears to rest. I really am here; this is all real and I can be truly happy. By the way, I know Discord said there were no problems, but I think I should ask any way. There weren't any problems with that 'fourth' wish you gave me, was there?"
"Ah, friends with Discord as well, hm? Of course the two of you would get along," Genie commented.
"Vinyl, said the same thing," DJ said with a roll of his eyes.
"She's a smart mare. No, there were no major complications, I just had to agree to a few things."
"Like what?" This was getting DJ worried. He did not want the big guy to get in trouble because he was a little selfish.
"One, I had to agree to never do it again." DJ nodded at this as it made perfect sense. "Two, I had to make sure to keep an eye on you." DJ raised an eyebrow. "My superiors are very curious about you, especially those loopholes. They were quite legal by the way, so no worries about things being undone. Very few are able to keep a stable mind in our presence to be able to focus on their wishes."
DJ felt a little proud at that, but kept it hidden. "Thanks, I think. Well, thanks again Genie, for everything. Anything, you need, anything, don't be afraid to ask me. I will always be your friend. And when you can, we need to figure out a time to do something."
"Ahahaha! There's that energetic young man I met on Earth. I will keep your offer in mind DJ and we will meet again, that I know for sure. Until then, my friend." With that he disappeared in a puff of smoke. DJ walked out the restroom, fully refreshed. He turned towards the dining room to see everyone else already eating brunch. They regarded him, eyebrows raised. Twilight was the first to speak.
"Everything alright DJ? You were in there for a pretty long time."
"Yes, Twilight, I'm fine. I am completely fine," he said with a great smile. The others just look at him, more questions no doubt, but they drop it all the same. DJ pulled up a seat and joined them. Yeah, I think everything will be perfectly fine!
**********
It was a normal day for Princess Celestia. Just the usual royal duties: Day Court, taxes, stock lectures, etc. Now, it was her time of the day for peace. Her usual lunch time tea break that she relished every day. One can only be around nobles for so long without needing a break. So here she sat, drinking a lovely cup of tea and having a small slice of cake. DJ had been very generous at his welcome party and allowed Princess Celestia to take all of the leftovers. She, of course, had no problems in do so, but just the very notion made her realize something: DJ knew about her obsession with cake! Now, she felt really self-conscious about seeing the human again. Just thinking back made her think that she was pretty sure, DJ was smirking at her the entire time she gathered up the cake for transport.
Celestia then shook these thoughts from her mind and resumed staring out at her window at the kingdom of Equestria. It looked so beautiful and peaceful from Canterlot Castle. As if nothing would ever be disrupted. This would be false, though.
As Celestia began to take another sip of tea, a green smoke cloud began to pour into the room causing the princess to jump back in surprise. She powered up her horn in preparation to strike as the smoke began to take the form of a human; much larger than her new subject, DJ, but had a wisp of smoke where legs would be.
“Greetings, Princess Celestia,” the being spoke. “There are no need for hostilities. Allow me to introduce myself, I am Genie, granter of wishes.”
Princess Celestia wasn’t sure what to think about this new being. Genies existed in Equestria, but only in myth and legend. Seeing one in pony was certainly a shock. “Hello, wish granter,” said Celestia, relying on her political training. “What can I do for you on this fine day?”
Genie looked out the window for a moment. “Yes, it is gorgeous summer day, isn’t it?” He turned back to the solar princess he smile all, but gone. “I have need to speak with you about my recent charge. You know of him as the human named DJ.” Celestia was shocked; this was magic that allowed the human to make a new start in Equestria. She was awed by this revelation.
“Is there a problem with DJ? I have declared him one of my citizens and, even though it has only been a week, I have yet to hear a single problem arise in Ponyville because him.”
“It is not a problem, per say. It is more like a request that I want to make of you.” Now, Genie had Celestia’s attention. “You see Princess Celestia, my superiors are becoming very cautious of DJ and for good reasons. They sense a great power deep within him; one that not even he realizes. They have tasked me with keeping an eye on him, but I cannot be here all the time. I have other charges stretched out across the multiverse and I need to keep up with them as well. DJ is special, though, being the first one in many centuries to offer me his hand in friendship. His power will only grow here in Equestria, this I am sure.”
Celestia gave the magical genie a look of trouble. She did not want to believe that the man she met would cause any harm to her ponies, but what Genie said was making her worry. He seemed to pick up on it though. “You need not worry so much princess. DJ’s power is not growing to be used on your ponies. It will grow so that he may be able to protect them. You may not have realized this when you met him, but DJ is much smarter than he appears. If he had ever applied himself, DJ might have been considered a prodigy back on Earth. His mind is as complex as the multiverse itself, a fact of which he has almost completely come to understand. This would make him one of very few mortals who have the capability to understand the multiverse, no, the omniverse as a whole.”
“But what does all of this have to do with you and me, Genie? While I appreciate you explaining a few things about DJ to me, I would very much appreciate you getting to the point.”
“Yes, yes, my apologies. Princess, I would like you to watch over DJ whenever I cannot. I have much interest in seeing how far this human can take himself and I believe that it would be beneficial to you as well. He will be a great ally one day, do not miss this chance.”
Celestia thought on this for a moment. Of course, she had already planned on keeping a close watch on the human; that was just out of the safety for her people. But now after hearing everything Genie had to say, she was most intrigued with what DJ may be able to accomplish someday. She regarded the magical being and spoke, “I do not think there will be a problem with that request. I thank you very much for telling me all this Genie. DJ will be in good hooves.”
Genie bowed his head to the Princess. “Thank you, Princess Celestia. I promise you that you will not regret trusting DJ. I believe that he is destined for great things and I know that he could still surprise us. Farwell.” As he spoke, Genie once again returned to smoke and disappeared into the wind. As the Princess watched him go, she thought back on the wish granter’s words with a smile. Celestia had a hero welcomed into her world, she certainly hoped that would be the case.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
Note to the reader: I thought of this song when making this chapter!
DJ feared this day, not very much, but feared it none the less. After trying to delay it for two weeks, today was the day that he agreed on sharing all of his knowledge with Twilight Sparkle and Lyra Heartstrings. And judging by the way Twilight was acting this morning, she was more than excited; she was beyond thrilled, even. After breakfast, Twilight sent Spike off to Rarity's (Little traitor! ) and Nyx went to play with the Crusaders, leaving DJ all alone with two scientifically crazed ponies. Lyra arrived a few minutes later, but Twilight had already piled up notes and quills up the wazoo! I have a bad feeling about this!
Lyra began spilling out many assorted objects from her saddlebags: notes and quills plus a few other things for research. Thankfully, nothing to creepy that needed to be feared, much to DJ’s relief. She and Twilight had him sit in the center of the library while they sat down in front him, smiling all the way. At least it's not those massively creepy smiles. *Shudder*. Those are the worst! They eagerly awaited, quills gripped in their magic. The silence was unbearably awkward. "Well? I'm not just gonna start speaking. I'm an open book girls, ask me anything! Actually, I would prefer to keep personal information under wraps; I hope you understand. Don't worry I'll tell you if it's too personal."
The girls nodded at him in agreement, especially with Twilight remember their talk after his first night. Twilight decided to begin their session. "Okay, DJ, why don't we start with some simple questions? Tell us a little about your species."
DJ figured that was an easy enough starting point. "I am of the species known as Homo sapiens. In layman's terms, a human being. We are bipedal creatures by nature, believed to have evolved from ape like ancestors millennia ago. Our species has been around for over 10,000 years on the planet Earth, which is the third planet from the star we refer to as Sol or just the sun. The planet has one moon, known as Luna or just simply the moon. Our kind are omnivorous in nature, so basically find anything edible and you can bet that there is a human out there that can eat it. Anything is fair game as far as we’re concerned."
They wrote down everything he said, word-for-word. Lyra went next (Must be alternating to keep it fair ). "Why don't you tell us some more about Earth?"
"Earth is a planet that is believed to have been formed 4.5 billion years ago (Thank you History Channel ). Our planet is very similar to yours, so far as I have seen. The major difference being is that Earth has no magic whatsoever. That is just a myth on my planet, just like pegasi, unicorns, dragons, gryphons, alicorns, and pretty much every scary creature in the Everfree forest. Not a single one of them ever existed outside of mythology. It is a beautiful planet, what's left of it that is."
"What do you mean by that DJ?" asked Twilight.
"Humanity has polluted the planet, Twi. Our kind has mined most of its natural resources and polluted its oceans and air with toxins and trash. The lights of our cities hide the beauty of the night and cars and vehicles make so much noise. We have personally been responsible for the extinction of many species due to overhunting as well as destroying their habitats to increase the size of our own. Forest all across the planet are being destroyed due to greed and our own people suffer from starvation and famine and homelessness all over the world."
Twilight and Lyra looked at DJ in horror. "That is why I am here. Because of humanity's ability to destroy the entire planet within a day, fear was rampant across the globe. Hundreds were killed every day for no real reason (Sorry, but religion is not a valid reason for death. Actually, NO I'M NOT SORRY! ). Humanity is not completely horrible, though. There were tons of people who put their own lives in danger to pursue the betterment of others. Whether it be through knowledge, money, or food. Good people tried to help others, but there just aren't enough. Evil has taken its hold on Earth; it's too late to save it. It's destined for destruction, I know this and I wanted to be free from that hatred. Many would consider it selfish to save your own skin, but I was only allowed to wish myself away. Just me and no one else. But, I will put those horrors behind me and make my new life here in Equestria as great as I can and I will not allow anything to harm my friends. I will defend this town and all its inhabitants to the best of my growing abilities." I think I deserve a pat on the back for that speech. It felt good to get that all out.
Twilight and Lyra had tears in their eyes, some of horror and others of joy for their friend. "Well, that is a glorious dream, DJ," remarked Lyra. "I am proud to call you a friend, but on to more scientific research." They spent the next few questions on asking DJ about his age, height, and other medical stuff and then got on to others.
“So, DJ, what kind of technology does your planet possess?” asked Twilight.
“You’re only asking so you can see the phone and the computer again, ain’t ya?” DJ asked in return causing Twilight to blush and laugh nervously. Lyra just sat their confused. “Alright, Twi, I promised you I’d show ya some tech, so I am going to show you some tech.” DJ reached in to his nearby backpack and retrieved the two devices. “Let’s start with computer technology. The computer that you mentioned earlier was what we humans started out with as well, which would be roughly sixty year old tech to us. What I have here is a recently released computer so it has all the newest stuff. What I would love to show you both is the internet, but that requires a special connection back home, which I don’t have.”
“What’s an Internet?” asked Lyra.
“The Internet is a global network of systems that allowed instant access to a variety of information. With the right device, anyone could access information on anything from anywhere on the globe. Think of it as an ever growing library that can be accessed by the push of a button. It is considered one of mankind’s greatest inventions.” DJ didn’t want to distort that vision with all the other stuff that existed on the World Wide Web. These ponies do not need to know about rule 34. Ever!
“That’s amazing!” exclaimed Lyra. Twilight probably would have said something too, but her mind must have been in heaven dreaming of getting internet. DJ was pretty sure he could see her start to drool over the aspect of getting her hooves on it. She looks cute when she’s dreaming. DJ shook those thoughts away, again. They were coming more and more recently and even his own mind had stopped screaming at him to stop those thoughts. So I think she’s cute, nothin’ wrong with that. Right?
Eventually, Twilight came back to the world of the living and asked her next question. “What about that ‘eye fone’ you showed me?”
DJ raised up the said device and spoke. “This, ladies, is an iPhone. It is a more recent invention of mankind and has had a major impact on our civilization. These ‘smart phones’, as they are called, allow people to communicate with each other in a variety of ways from where ever they are on Earth. These include sending digital messages that are received almost instantly as well as actual speech communication through the built in speaker and receiver. Now that kind of tech has existed for many years, but what made these devices special is that they can act just like a computer. They are designed to work in the same manner and actually work, surprisingly. Other features include a music player, interactive games, flashlight, compass, calculator (abacus if you don’t know what that word means), and a few others.”
DJ looked over at the mares and saw that they were staring in hunger at the small device in hand. He smiled at them, “Wanna play with it?” They shook their heads so fast, DJ was almost certain one of them would pop off. For the next hour, DJ showed them how to work both devices and what they could do. Eventually, DJ mentioned their lack of a power source to keep them running constantly, but Twilight said she would look into making a spell that could keep them powered and DJ greatly appreciated it. Of course, there was the condition that Twilight gets unlimited access to his computer whenever she wants. Hey, it’s not like I got anything incriminating on it. Well, anymore.
As they continued, the hours ticked on by and Lyra was as a giddy as a schoolfilly through the whole thing. DJ even quelled all of her rumors about human. Such as whether or not they ate ponies, which DJ vehemently denied. I know some cultures do, but I do not and I do not condone it . What they didn't know won't hurt them. Of course, Lyra had another dream come true as she was able to convince DJ to give her a tummy rub. DJ blushed feverishly through it, but did it to please a friend. Though, DJ could have sworn that Twilight was giving Lyra a death glare during her little pleasure, for a reason that he did not know. Long story short, it was Lyra's best day ever!
Rarity came by after a while, Spike trailing behind in a love daze. She had come by to conduct the measurements once again, as well as get some color decisions and design finalizations. After a few outer measurements, she asked him to remove all his clothing again.
"NO!" DJ yelled trying to maintain his dignity.
"But, darling it's the only way to get proper measurements." She batted her eyelashes at DJ hoping they would coerce him. Sorry, hon, but that don't work on me! Lyra and Twilight tried double pouting to get him to comply. He gave in after a moment and told them what the clothing was for. After that little revelation, there were three mares blushing feverishly in front of DJ, with one dragon rolling on the floor in a laughing fit. DJ glared at the dragon during the whole thing while the others recovered. Rarity allowed him to strip only to his underwear, thankfully. Personally, he was amazed at how much Genie had changed him; he was a slob on Earth, but Genie's magic made him perfectly fit. Nowhere near ripped, but definitely a good start. I am definitely not throwing this body under the bus. Maybe Big Mac does personal training?
Rarity got her measurements done and promised to make a perfect ensemble for the human. He tried to tell her it was unnecessary, but she refused to take no and also refused any payment. So DJ suggested a few color choices: blues and darks. DJ always felt more comfortable in dark colored clothing. Not like Goth black, but just dark shades. Eh, I find them cool. Rarity wasn’t too sure at first, but the customer was always right. She promised he’d have the new clothes with a few weeks.
"Well, if you truly insist. Who am I to turn down the generous and lovely Madam Rarity?" he said fancily. She blushed and thanked him for his compliment and trotted off. Twilight and Lyra had more questions and he was happy to comply. By dinner time, they were finally done, and stack upon stack of paper were filled with scientific notes. I kinda hope they don't plan on publishing this as a book. I don't think I need that kind of attention . Lyra couldn’t stay, however, and had to go home. "Say hi to Bon Bon for me!" DJ called after her.
Lyra stopped in her tracks and turned around to face him. "And what does that mean!?" she glared at him. "You think there's something wrong with our relationship don't you? DON'T YOU?"
Whoa! Guess I said the wrong thing. Time to get out this! "Let me ask you something in response Lyra. Do you love her, Lyra? Do you love Bon Bon?"
His question caught her off guard, but she nodded with fierce determination. "Then I don't see anything wrong with it. I prefer to keep an open mind and I believe that one should just let love guide their way. I would only have a problem if you didn't love her, because then it would be wrong for both of you. So be proud of your feelings, Lyra. And never let anypony tell you otherwise!" He gave her another trademarked smile.
She looked at him in surprise, but smiled greatly. "Thanks DJ. I guess you aren't just some random creature after all! Sorry I went off on you like that."
"Heh, I'll take that as a compli-sult." They both looked at him confused. "It's a word I created. It means a compliment-insult. Like when they somepony tries to insult you, but make it sound like a compliment or vice-versa. You gave me a compli-sult, Lyra. It's just a part of me being me!" They shook their heads at him, causing DJ to give a short laugh. Lyra walked off pulling a wagon full of papers. After dinner, everypony settled down for an early bed, DJ included. DJ was just too tired for any last minute quips, so...G'night Everypony!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
The following chapter is a compilation of events that take place during DJ’s Sixth Week in Equestria.
Enjoy!
***Monday***
Another lovely day in Equestria, isn't it? The morning was just beginning for DJ as he awoke from another peaceful slumber. Ever since coming to Ponyville, DJ has not once tossed and turned in his bed as he did back home. Just peace, calm, and tranquility. DJ felt that he would get bored with all the peace after being here for so many weeks, but it never seemed to affect him. Even when he was big gamer back home and often played some pretty violent and gory games (*Cough*[PROTOTYPE] *Cough*). He got dressed in his new clothes that Rarity had delivered and they were amazing! So much better than the Hawaiian shirts that DJ would constantly wear. A deep blue jacket, which he had instantly fallen in love with, and some new jeans (dark blue denim of course). As well as an amazingly comfortable black t-shirt and brand new grey tennis shoes finished off the ensemble. He checked himself out in the full length mirror (Twilight had increased the size) and had to admit, he looked good! Oh Yeah! I finally look cool! That's right Ponyville, this human is rocking it!
After that little personal show, he came up for breakfast, to find Twilight eating alone. "Morning Twilight! Where are Nyx and Spike?"
"They both left a while ago. Rarity needs Spike to go gem hunting, while Nyx is at school for some extra homework help. I can only help her so much after all. By the way, that mug over there is for you. Nyx wanted to make you something special this morning for the extra math help you gave her the other night."
"Aw, that's sweet. It was nothing, though. I've always been good at math, never enjoyed it though. You know, I actually had been going to college to become a civil engineer before I came here," he said as he was getting the mug from the kitchen.
Twilight looked up from her breakfast in amazement. "Really? That's incredible DJ, are you going to continue here?"
"I don't think so Twi, it was more of what little options I could find for myself than actually wanting to go into the practice. I think just being a general handyman around town is fine for now. Working here is also quite the plus," he said with a smile and a wink. DJ returned with the mug in hand, taking a big swig as he sat down across from Twilight.
Twilight blushed a little at this compliment. "It's not a problem DJ, you're a big help here; Spike can only reach so high after all. I do hope your hot chocolate isn't too sweet. Nyx accidently spilled the entire container of sugar into it earlier." DJ opened his eyes from his drink, growing in horror. Did she just say that there is an entire container of sugar in this drink?! Oh man! NOT GOOD!
It began to start. As most humans know, too much sugar is very bad for their health. For those of random nature like DJ, however, it is so much worse. It's practically venom! Too much sugar overloads everything about them and, in extreme cases, can prove fatal! His hands began to shake uncontrollably as he set the mug down on the table, slowly. Very slowly, his body started to follow suit. He needed medical attention!
"Twilight?" She looked up and could not understand what she was seeing. "I need you to take me to a hospital, right now!"
Her eyes widened. "What for? Is something wrong?"
"Very. Y-you s-see T-twilight, humans cannot have a lot of sugar at one time, our bodies just can't h-handle it. B-b-b-but for those who are like m-me, it is m-much w-worse," he tried to tell her as his words began to stutter and shake along with him. "I-I c-call it a s-sugar overd-dose. If n-not taken c-care of s-soon it w-will be v-very bad-d."
"How bad?" she asks as she gets her saddle bag.
"L-let m-me p-put it this w-way. I won't b-be ab-ble to thank Nyx f-for the sp-pecial treat-t. Ever!!" Twilight sprung into high gear, fully understanding the situation. She picked DJ up in her magic, teleported them outside of the library and took off towards Ponyville Hospital. DJ began to shake and stutter violently as they entered the hospital. The doctors immediately took the human and led him away.
An hour later, DJ was back to normal. All the doctors needed to do was calm down his over active nerves that had been supercharged by the massive amount of sugar, that and a quick session with a stomach pump. He was released soon after and the pair exited the hospital.
"AAH! Freedom and fresh air!"
"That was too close DJ! You should have told me about this. Why did you not mention this before? I'm pretty sure Pinkie's treats have just as much if not more sugar than that!"
"Simple, it's the bread of the treats. It dilutes the sugar; it's only when I ingest that much pure sugar when it gets this bad. No worries though. But don't say anything to Nyx, though, ok?"
She looked at him weird. "Why not?"
"I don't want her to feel guilty for nearly killing me with affection. Heh. HEY! I know! Let's pull Nyx out of school for the day!"
Twilight seemed horrified by the thought. "W-WHAT!? Why would we do that?"
"So we can spend the day together. I didn't get to enjoy her special treat, so I think this would be a good substitute," said DJ smiling at her.
*Sigh*. "You're so lucky I have to get her for a dentist appointment anyway. Otherwise, I would bap that thick skull of yours for even suggesting such negligence of her studies!" Note to self: Do not dis school work in front of Twilight.
"Great!
**********
They picked up Nyx not too much later. She wasn't very happy getting out of class early, but perked up immediately when she found out DJ would be coming with her and then they would get to spend the day together! Ain't she sweet? Nyx was still bouncing with happiness as they walked into the dentist's office. Why do I feel like I am forgetting something? The nurse behind the counter regarded them.
"Welcome, do you have an appointment?" she asked kindly. Her eyes never left the human, but he only smiled at her playfully.
"Yes; my daughter, Nyx, has an appointment with Dr. Colgate?" replied Twilight. The nurse flipped through her schedule book. She nodded and directed us towards the waiting room. She said that Dr. Colgate would be with us soon. Nyx fiddled with a few of the toys, not really interested in them being that they were meant for foals. Twilight was flipping through a magazine and DJ just sat in a chair. I just have this nagging feeling that I should remember that name. Where have I heard that before?
"Hey, Twi? Is the doctor’s name really Colgate?" Twilight looked up from her magazine and nodded at him. "Huh, weird."
"What's weird?"
"Back on Earth, Colgate is a brand name for toothpaste and other dental care products. So I just find it, I don't know, ironic, I think the word would be?" Twilight took a mental note to add that to her research on him. A few moments later a blue unicorn with a periwinkle mane walked into the room.
"Hello, Twilight, Nyx. It is good to see you again. And you must be the new human in town. DJ, right? It's nice to meet you again," spoke the unicorn who he guessed was the good doctor.
"Again? Oh, that's right, we met for a second at my welcome party. Sorry we didn't get to talk much, but you know how Pinkie is." She chuckled a little, waving a hoof at him dismissively. Why does this keep eluding me? She seems so familiar, but I can't put my finger on it.
"It is alright my good human. Pinkie will always be Pinkie. It's amazing her teeth haven't rotted away from all of that sugar she devours day in and day out." DJ gripped his stomach remembering this morning.
"Please don't mention sugar. Not for a while, anyway. I think I should make a proper introduction, though. So greetings, Dr. Colgate. My name is DJ, it's nice to make your acquaintance." He smiled at her brightly as he put out his hand. WAIT A SEC! I remember now! ...Aw, pony feathers. Colgate's demeanor suddenly changed as she pulled back and pounced on the human. "GAH!" DJ's mouth was suddenly forced open, a crazed unicorn trying to stick her whole head inside.
"YOU HAVE FANGS?! Oh my goodness, how exciting! I don't ever get to work with carnivores." She had on a giddy face that rivaled Pinkie's when she was hungry and found a table of cupcakes! "Wait, what the hay? There are molars in the back. What kind of carnivore had molars?" DJ tried to talk, despite how painful and uncomfortable the situation was.
"Ahm nah a cahnivah. Ahm an omivoeh," he said with the best of his abilities. Twilight and Nyx were just sitting there in a daze as their roommate was violated. Twilight was able to snap out of it once DJ tried talking.
"DJ's not a carnivore, Dr. Colgate. He is what is called an omnivore, which is basically both a carnivore and an herbivore. He eats fruits and vegetables, but can consume meat as well," said Twilight, who had entered lecture mode. I need help here, girl! Not you lecturing the pony who's in my mouth!
"Amazing! But, Twilight, I thought I told you that you can call me Minuette? We're friends, so you can call me by first name, ok?"
"Ok, Dr...I mean Minuette. By the way, I think DJ's in real pain. I don't think his jaw can stretch very far. At least not from what I have seen." Colgate, or Minuette (whichever), looked back to her victim and gave sheepish grin. She released her hold on him and backed off a little. Sweet Celestia that hurt! I'm all for scientific discovery and all, but that was brutal!
"Sorry, DJ. Guess I got carried away," apologized the dentist who hung her head in shame.
"S'alright. Ya didn't break nothin' so we all good, girl. Just give me a warning next time okay?" She nodded. Colgate asked Nyx to follow her into the back for her checkup. Thirty minutes and sixty-five bits later, the trio were off to Sugar Cube Corner for lunch, which was really more of a brunch.
Nyx's teeth were in perfect shape, so DJ was going to treat her to anything she wanted. Good thing Applejack was generous with that last paycheck. Nyx had ordered a big sundae and some cookies. Twilight had a small cheesecake, while DJ went with a classic blueberry muffin. After their brunch, DJ took the two bookworms to the bookstore. Nyx was thrilled as DJ allowed her to pick any book she wanted and he would buy it for her. Twilight just hung back and watched her daughter scour the shelves for the perfect book. Twilight already had every book she needed from the local store, so she didn't feel the need to look. DJ followed Nyx the whole way, beaming down as his favorite filly browsed through every book.
He's really enjoying his time with Nyx. I guess he really does care about her. Maybe as much as I do, Twilight thought to herself. Over these many weeks, DJ had proven time and time again that he really wanted to help her daughter. Last week’s incident was scary, that was true, but it was just another testament to how much DJ really cared. Remembering what DJ did the previous week was still fresh in Twilight’s mind and even though it scared her, Twilight held no fear for the human. In fact, she seemed to have taken quite the liking to him. Twilight recoiled when those thoughts entered her mind. Was she really beginning to have feelings for this creature? So he looked different, was that really a reason to think him not worth it? DJ was nice, kind, caring. He was a lot of things and even got along with Nyx. Are these feelings real?
Twilight was pulled out her thoughts as Nyx finally found the book she wanted; it was an adventure story who's name Twilight couldn't see. DJ paid for it and joined Twilight outside the store. They returned home to the library and Nyx went right to reading, after thanking her human friend profusely.
"Heh. Nyx really enjoys adventure books. Maybe I should let her read some of the one's I brought with me?" That caught Twilight's attention.
"Wait, what? You brought books with you?" A smile began to form on her face.
"Ah, ah, ah. I have plans for some of them, but I will show you a few. The one's I was talking about are meant for those around Nyx's age anyways. I enjoy them very much, despite that, though." He went to his bag that he kept in the study area. Nyx heard her name and, trotting over,heard him mention new stories.
"What books are they, DJ?" Nyx asked with glee.
DJ chuckled at her enthusiasm. "Tell me you two, have you ever heard of Percy Jackson?"
***Tuesday***
It was a calm autumn afternoon at Sweet Apple Acres. The Apples were preparing for the year's major harvest. The only difference this year, is that they would have an extra hoof or in this case hand. DJ had been enlisted to help with the harvest, partly for the extra bits, partly because he enjoyed helping out on the farm. He was in west orchard with Big Mac. Big Mac would buck the trees and then DJ would gather up the apples in the baskets and place them in the cart. It was hard work, which DJ wasn’t usually for back on Earth, but he was enjoying it being around friends. He and Big Mac were going over their plans for the Nightmare Night show that DJ and his fellows were asked to perform at. DJ, Spike, and Big Mac had decided to go on stage and sing together. DJ was trying to convince the big red stallion to tell his secret crush he liked her when he went on stage.
"Come on, dude. You gotta tell her before ya lose her," said DJ trying to persuade him.
"Ah just don't know, DJ. Ah think it would be just too hard and embarrassing. You're right that I don't wanta lose her, but I just don't know if I can," he replied, lowering his head.
"You can do it Mac, I got faith in you. You don't have to decide just yet anyway. We still got a few weeks before the show anyway. I know that you'll make the right choice in the end." DJ smiled over at his companion.
Big Mac gave a small chuckle. "Ah suppose so.” They went back to work in silence, but a thought rose in the stallion’s mind. Hey, DJ? Mind if ah ask ya somethin'?"
"You just did!" he replied with a grin.
"Not what I meant," Big Mac deadpanned.
"I know, but how often am I going to be able to do that?" Big Mac just shook his head. "You are no fun. Sure, ask away."
"Ah was just wondering... Well, you never talk about your family. Did they not like that you were comin' to Equestria?"
DJ just stood there for a moment, then let out a sigh of defeat. "Why is it that I can't lie to you ponies? I-I really don't know Big Mac. See, I never told them I was leaving."
The stallion stared in shock at the human. "Why not?" was all that he could say.
"I didn't have time to. Genie only gave a few minutes to pack before I had to get gone. I left a note and all; saying that wasn't dead and was off living my dream. Also said that we would never see each other again. I don’t even know if I could have brought myself to tell them. Not that it really matters." DJ muttered that last part, but Macintosh still heard it.
"Is there bad blood between you and your folks, DJ?"
"Nothin' like that. Just that, we never really connected. I never had any interests that they did. I never bothered to get to know my family really. To be brutally honest, I don't even know for a fact if I loved them. I know that must be hard for you to understand Big Mac, considering family is your life, but I just only had a feeling of responsibility. I felt that I had to keep my family safe, like a guardian or something, other than that...there wasn't really anything. I know they loved me, or at least I hope they did, but I never really returned the feeling." The stallion only stared in disbelief at him, trying to understand everything he had been told. "I'm envious of you Apples, ya know? Family is practically nature for you. I wish I had that sometimes.” Silence reigned between them for a few moments before DJ spoke again. “Well, we should get back to work, harvest ain't gonna finish itself." Big Mac just nodded and went back to bucking. A small idea coming to his head as he resumed his chores.
**********
Hours later, Big Macintosh returned to the family home, DJ going back to the library. He entered the barn-like house to find his sisters and granny beginning dinner.
"There ya are, Big Mac! Come on in, we only just sat down," said Applejack.
"Thank ya kindly," he replied. They ate in silence for a while before Apple Bloom began to speak.
"Hey, Big Mac? You were with DJ all day weren't ya? Did ya guys talk about anythin'?
He thought for a moment, thinking how he should respond. Of course it would be the truth. "Yeah, we did. And ah learned a little more about him."
"Like what?" AJ asked curiously.
"That he is jealous of us." They all stared at him in confusion. "Turns out that he and his family never saw eye to eye. He barely knew them and never even got the chance to say goodbye before he came here." Applejack's jaw dropped at this revelation.
"He never said goodbye?"
"Nnope, only had time to leave a note, nothin' more."
Apple Bloom spoke up. "Does that he means an orphan now?" Even Granny stared at her. "What? He doesn't have any family now, not that he ever knew them well anyways, and he can't ever go home. That's what he told us before, right? So, doesn’t that mean he’s all on his own?"
Applejack was about to say something, but Macintosh spoke first. "Ah suppose when ya put it like that, you're right Apple Bloom. That is what I have been thinking about today." They stared at him again. "Why don't we invite DJ into the Apple family? He says that he is jealous about how much we care for each other. So, why not let him become a part of a family so he can learn?"
Applejack once again felt her jaw drop. Big Mac was one of the most traditional ponies in the family, never wanting any of them to change. Now, however, he wanted to let a being from another world join their family. "You really consider him a good friend, doncha Big Mac?" Macintosh nodded his head, determination present in his eyes. "Having DJ as a brother?” AJ did have a small crush on the human a while back, but thinking back on it, she just enjoyed having him around. He was crazy, fun, and lively. Not typical Apple material, but he was here to learn after all and DJ would at least keep things interesting on the farm. “I can't think of a real reason not to at least ask him!"
"Ah'm gonna have another big brother?! AWESOME! This is the best family ever!"
"That youngin' is a good worker, at least from what Ah've seen. Shoot, if he's willin' to learn then, why not? The Apple family will be able to show him what a real family is supposed to be like." They all agreed on it. Tomorrow, DJ was in for a surprise.
**********
DJ arrived at Sweet Apple Acres early the next morning. The Apples, however, were already working. When they noticed him, though, they all stopped what they were doing and brought him up to the house. DJ wasn't exactly sure what was going on, but just went with flow. The Apples all gathered on the front porch of the house and turned to face him. "DJ," Big Macintosh began, "we have a proposition for you."
He gave them a curious look. "Go on..."
Applejack spoke next. "Sugar cube, Big Mac told us what you two talked about in the orchard yesterday. It was a little shocking, to say the least, but we want to help you. You said you envied us because of how close we are as a family, so we are wondering if you were willing to learn what 'family' really means?"
DJ's eyebrows went up and his eyes widened. "You're really willing to show me? I've always been curious, but have never really been able to figure it out. Sure, if you guys are willing, I'd love some lessons." Maybe it'll help me be better around Nyx?
"Good! There is a catch, however." DJ looked at the orange mare, urging her to continue. "If ya want to learn from us, DJ, then all you have to do is join the family." He looked at her, eyes wide, speechless. "That's right DJ. Welcome to the family, brother!"
He just stared at them in shock. His mind just couldn't process what just happened. A minute ago, he was the lone human in Equestria with amazing friends. Now, he was the lone human in Equestria with amazing friends and a new family. All he could do was walk over to the Apple ponies and pull them in for a big hug, tears growing in his eyes. "I promise that you won't regret this guys. Thank you so much for this chance!" They embraced their new brother, knowing that there was no way he could ever let them down and tears of their own falling down their muzzles. And with that their family had grown by one.
***Friday***
This has been one heck of a week for Equestria's one and only human. DJ hasn't been through this much since he first arrived in the land of Ponies. But, the week wasn't done yet. After spending the day together on Monday, Nyx had asked DJ if he would be willing to come as her show and tell for Friday. He gladly accepted of course, making the filly bounce around in joy. This display of course caused Twilight and DJ to smile brightly and chuckle a little.
Today was the day and Nyx, Twilight, and DJ were off to school. DJ was glad he never actually had to attend school ever again. He was intellectually capable, of course, but was a major procrastinator and rarely ever studied. Yet, somehow I always passed the test I didn't study for and did poorly on the ones I did. Suck on that education systems! Twilight was accompanying them so that she could take more notes on him. He didn't mind, though. He did have to promise to keep it light on his thoughts about earth, should the subject come up. "You remember your promise, right?" asked the alicorn.
"Yes, Twilight. Keep the philosophical mumbo jumbo under wraps. Like I would tell fillies and colts any of that stuff anyways. That kind of thinking doesn't work here."
"Just making sure."
"Oh ye of little faith," he quipped
"What are you gonna being showing the class DJ?" asked the little filly walking in front of them.
"Actually, I figured it would be easier to treat more as a Q & A session. I did bring the iPhone, though, incase technology was brought up. The laptop is to remain a secret, only between us and Lyra. There are certain things on that computer that are not meant for younger viewers." Not like that ya filthy perverts! I mean action movies that are full of blood! I have the ‘Expendables’ on there! Nyx, don’t need to see humans blown to bits by other humans!
"Okay, cool!" They soon arrived outside the school house. DJ would wait outside, so as to keep it a surprise. Twilight and Nyx entered and explained to Ms. Cheerilee what their plan was and she happily agreed. Twilight sat in the back of the room and organized her notes, waiting for her daughter to be called up. Cheerilee purposefully called Nyx last, so as to allow for DJ to have plenty of time and not disrupt any of the other students. Nyx walked up when her name was called. "For show and tell day I brought a friend of mine who has been very nice to me ever since he moved here. I am sure many of you have heard about him or seen around town, but he agreed to come and speak with everypony. So please allow me to introduce my friend, DJ. DJ could you come in here please!"
"No problem, kiddo!" DJ walked in, causing the class to gasp. "Good morning colts and fillies," he said as Nyx returned to her seat. "As Nyx said, I am her show and tell for today. I am here to answer any and all questions that you all have about me. No question will be turned away, so without further ado, who will be the first to ask?" A black hoof shot into the air, belonging to a certain filly. "Of course," he said smiling at Nyx. "What's your question, kiddo?"
"What exactly is a human?" Nyx had the same gleam in her eyes that Twilight did. She really is Twilight's daughter. No question about that.
"That's a good place to start. Well, a human, or homo sapiens if you want to get sciencey, are bipedal creatures believed to have evolved from apes some ten thousand years ago on the planet Earth. He have hair on heads and few other places. No tails, (unfortunately). We also do not possess any form of magic nor can we fly without technology. We have hands instead of hooves, each hand having five digits called fingers. Our feet also have digits, but they do not possess the same abilities as hands. Humans also wear clothing at all times, except when bathing. The why is not important, just know that we do. Next question?"
The same hoof shot up once more. I guess we need to have a private session later, eh? "Nyx, I know you are curious, but let somepony else ask, okay?" Nyx put her hoof down and had on a sad frown. "Tell you what? You and me will have another session later, just the two of us. Okay?" She smiled and nodded her head. "Good, anypony else with a question? Yes you." The hoof that was raised belonged to a certain pink earth pony wearing a tiara. Ah pony feathers.
"Yeah, like, why are you so ugly?" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon both giggled at the former's insult. DJ took it in stride.
"I like to think of it as being devilishly handsome," he responded with a smug grin. The two fillies certainly weren't expecting such a response as they glared at the human a little. Heh, nice try DT. "Next question? Ah, in the back."
"Do humans eat ponies?" asked Pipsqueak. Should have known that one would come up.
"No, most humans do not eat ponies. There have been some that were known to do it, but such acts were not looked on in good favor and could even be punishable by law in certain areas. I personally do not eat ponies nor will I ever. You have nothing to fear from me. Any other questions? Yes, you over there?"
"Do you have a family?" coming from Dinky.
"I guess that's a fair question, ain't it? Yes, Dinky. I do have a family. I have a mother, father, and a younger sister back on Earth. But, because of the magic that brought me here, I won't ever see them again. Don't worry, though, I never really got along with them anyway so it's not much of a loss."
"But ya do have another family, DJ! You're not alone!" said Apple Bloom. Twilight, Nyx, and the rest of the class looked over at her for the outburst.
"Heh, heh. I suppose that's true. For those that haven't heard, I was recently 'adopted' into the Apple family. They are trying to teach me what it means to truly be a family and I am very grateful to them for taking me in like that. Thank you for reminding me little sis," he said shooting a smile her way. "Any other questions?" Roughly forty-five minutes later, it was time for recess and lunch. Class would resume afterwards. Twilight, Nyx, DJ, and the rest of the CMC ate together. Twilight was questioning DJ about what happened in there.
"So, are you really an Apple now?"
"Yeah, it surprised me, too. I just walked on to the farm for the daily chores and a minute later I have two new sisters, a big brother, and a grandmother. That's one way to wake ya up, that's for sure," DJ said with a chuckle. Apple Bloom backed it up in full. After lunch, Twilight and DJ played with the Cutie Marks Crusaders before they had to return to class. The two bid farewell to Nyx, since she still had a few more hours left, and returned home with things back to normal, once again.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
Princess-to-Princess (Part 1)
Two months have passed since Equestria's first human, DJ, arrived in Ponyville. Two of the craziest months Ponyville have had in a long time. There were parties, fights, and other wackiness, but not today. Today, Princess Twilight Sparkle was in Canterlot to visit a dear friend.
"Ah, there you are Twilight. It has been too long, my faithful, former student!"
"It has only been two month, but it is always good to see you, Princess Celestia."
"You no longer need to be so formal Twilight; we are both Princesses now."
"Oops! Sorry, force of habit, I guess," Twilight said with a slight chuckle.
Celestia giggled a little herself. "Indeed. You always were a pony of habit. Now, I would like to speak with you on the most important subject of tonight; how our new guest has been doing."
"If you mean DJ, then he has been good. Every pony in town enjoys having him around, a few more than others." She muttered the last part.
"That is very good, but I wish to see for myself all that has transpired these couple of months." Her horn glowed a regal gold and suddenly both princesses disappeared. Only to reappear in a strange dream-type realm. Twilight recognized it as the place where Celestia ascended her to alicorn status.
"Pri...Celestia? What are we doing back in the Astral Plane?"
"I wish to see your memories of the past two months for my own. Is that alright?"
"Oh! I don't see any problem with it. Where would you like to begin?"
"Where ever you feel is right, but a little help now and then would be lovely."
"Okay." Twilight stopped to think where she and Celestia could begin watching her memories. Then it clicked. "That should a good place as any to start," she said more to herself than to her former teacher. "We should begin about three weeks after DJ came to Equestria. He had just graduated."
Celestia raised an eyebrow at that. "Graduated from what?," she asked completely clueless.
"As he called it, 'Pinkie's School for Pinkie Physics.' Basically, he learned how to do what Pinkie does."
Celestia looked genuinely concerned. "Was that really a good idea?" She feared what this strange creature could do with such powers. She almost shuddered at the thought.
"That's what I thought at first, but he really isn't all that different. He just seems to pop-up where ever he wants to now. I thought it would have been a lot worse, but he seems to be in control of himself. Take a look, Celestia." With that, the memories began to flow.
***Three Weeks After Arrival***
Today was a good day! DJ was finally done with his Pinkie training and he was free to abuse it to how he saw fit. Pinkie went all out her ceremony, even having DJ wearing a pink graduation cloak and cap. He didn't seem very happy with the color choice, but decided to just go with it, not wanting to sadden his teacher. The things I do for love.
The rest of the Mane 6 and Discord were in attendance and more ponies would attending the after party. The ceremony was incredibly short, being that there was only one student, but DJ smiled brightly through the whole ordeal. Totally worth it! The after party was amazing! Several ponies were in attendance, including Lyra & Bon Bon, the CMC (whose first meeting with had had him on the ground with three fillies on his chest asking a ton of questions), and several others. It was his first party at Sugar Cube Corner and he was loving it. Especially when he got up on stage.
"Alright everypony, whose ready for some music?," he yelled to the crowd. It took a lot of convincing for Pinkie to have him sing at his own graduation. He won the argument by saying that if he couldn't sing, then he wouldn't smile. Pinkie relented almost immediately. DJ had been getting better with his music, even practicing on his own in his basement bedroom. The 5 Discords also had gotten much better and more powerful as they could now do many songs without needing a recharge. The six of them had gotten really close, almost to the point of brothers, but none of them would ever admit it. A cheer went up from the crowd, pleasantly surprised that they would get another musical treat from their new friend.
"GREAT! Then let's get this party pumping! Everypony let's PARTY UP !"
We gonna melt some ice
We gonna roll the dice
We gonna slip and slide into paradise
We gonna grind some gears
We gonna ring some ears
We gonna drink some beers
'Til they disappear
Turn the party up
Drink the good times down
Little buzz in a cup
Will hit ya get ya space bound
Sip a little whiskey come on baby kiss me
Let me get a drip of your frisky gypsy
And when ya hit ten bump it to eleven
Tonight we gonna fly with them 747's
Get highhhhhhhhh hiiggghhhhh
Gonna kill another 6 pack just to watch it die
Turn the party up up up
Turn the party up up up
[Lead Discord begins]
Hey pretty girl tell me what you think
This country boy pour you a drink
Crank this party up and let's ride
Miles of moonlight by my side
Old dirt roads go straight to heaven
Forget tomorrow tonight were living
Crank this party up to eleven
Forget tomorrow tonight we
Turn the party up
Drink the good times down
Little buzz in a cup
Will hit ya get ya space bound
Sip a little whiskey come on baby kiss me
Let me get a drip of your frisky gypsy
And when ya hit ten bump it to eleven
Tonight we gonna fly with them 747's
Get highhhhhhhhh hiiggghhhhh
Gonna kill another 6 pack just to watch it die
Turn the party up up up
Turn the party up up up
***Present Day - The Astral Plane***
"Well, he certain enjoys performing, doesn't he?" Celestia was pleasantly surprised herself how eager this human was to sing for her ponies.
"Yeah, he does, but I still wish he would tell me what Pinkie taught him," the princess of magic huffed.
"He won't tell you?"
"No, he said that only Pinkie can explain it with out the universe and reality crumbling around us. I then asked Pinkie to teach it to me, but she said DJ was a special case. Saying that the two of them were on the same brain wave length."
"Aw, my student denied new knowledge." She giggled a little at her students position. "He must be holding it against you."
Twilight sighed. "No, he was actually apologetic when he told me that he couldn't teach it. He seemed genuinely sorry." Twilight tried to hide a small blush that had come to face, but Celestia still noticed. She decided to talk to Twilight about that later.
"Oh, he starting again" Celestia looked to where Twilight had pointed and saw that DJ was back on stage starting up another song.
**********
Hey there baby where’d you get that smile
Make a country boy walk a country mile
You’re sweet like a peach from a Georgia farm
Got a honey suckle kiss that will break a boy’s heart
I got a Chevrolet out in the parking lot
With an empty seat and I know the spot
It’s a pretty good haul down an old dirt road
I got a tank of gas and a radio
Come on baby, be my shotgun rider
Cruise through the country maybe, pull an all-nighter
Every little Bonnie needs a Clyde beside her
Come on baby, be my shotgun rider
Now put your pretty tan toes up on my dash
Lay your head on my shoulder, baby kick on back
We can put a 100 miles on this old truck
Or pull on over, fog the windows up
Come on baby, be my shotgun rider
Cruise through the country, maybe pull an all-nighter
Every little Bonnie needs a Clyde beside her
Come on baby, be my shotgun rider
Now baby don’t say no
You know you wanna go
There’s a good time waiting on you
Down that road
Sure like to see your hair in the wind
The moonlight dancing on your skin
Wake up in the morning head towards the sun
Like a couple outlaws out on the run.
Come on baby, be my shotgun rider
Cruise through the country, maybe pull an all-nighter
Every little Bonnie needs a Clyde beside her
Come on baby, be my shotgun
Come on baby, be my shotgun rider
Cruise through the country, maybe pull an all-nighter
Every little Bonnie needs a Clyde beside her
Come on baby, be my shotgun rider
During the song, Twilight and Applejack had found themselves over at the temporary bar that Pinkie had set up for the party. The two mares were sitting on bar stools, water for the unicorn and cider for earth pony. They were both facing towards DJ for the whole song, both with a slight blush on their face. Twilight didn't notice AJ's, but the same couldn't be said vice-versa. Ever since the first party, the country mare began to have these strange feelings towards the human. His songs spoke to her heart and they were beautiful, but seeing her friend like that she began to wonder if Twilight was having the same feelings. She was going to ask her, but DJ interrupted by yelling out to the crowd.
"Thanks, everypony. Now for this next number, I will need a mare from the audience." Several hooves shot into the air and DJ was hard pressed to choose. His response was to put his hand over his eyes and pointed his finger out. "Okay, since so many ponies want to help me out, I am going to have to depend on pure chance. Aaaaaaaand you my good mare will join me." He took his hand from his face and looked at his partner and was completely shocked. "Oookay, whose the wise guy? Somepony used magic, as what are the odds that I pick Twilight Sparkle out of this crowd?"
Twilight was equally shocked, but decided to answer him. "No pony used magic, DJ. Plus, the odds of that happening are--"
"Never tell me the odds!" Perfect movie reference achievement unlocked! "Well, come on Twilight, get up here! DON'T make me turn the crowd against you," he warned. She nodded and reluctantly moved towards the stage. It was several minutes before she finally made it up there. "Wow, you sure can be slow when you want to be!," he quipped. "Don't worry, Twi. The magic of this world should be able to help you sing this one. Trust me! You are going to love it!" He had that sly smile of his on, and Twilight began to blush a little again. DJ noticed, but brushed it off as embarrassment. "Let's get it on !"
My motorcycle needs an oil change
Fence needs mending, house needs paint
I got a million things that need to be done but
Baby I can only focus on one
The way you're looking back at me right now
I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about
You're playing with my mind, baby ain't no doubt
I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about
You're everything I shouldn't be thinking about
Baby you've always had a one track mind
So what you're saying ain't no surprise
What may come as a shock to you
Is that I'm having all those little thoughts too yea
The way you're looking back at me right now
I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about
You're playing with my mind, baby ain't no doubt
I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about
You're everything I shouldn't be thinking about
Baby since you and me are on the same page
Let's do something 'bout it, what do you say, ay?
The way you're looking back at me right now
I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about
You're playing with my mind, baby ain't no doubt
I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about
The way you're looking back at me right now
I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about
You're playing with my mind, baby ain't no doubt
I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about
You're everything I shouldn't be thinking about
Applejack saw the whole thing and, to be honest, she was a little hurt. Through the entire song, Twilight had a massive blush because even she could tell what the context of the song was. DJ was smiling like he always did, but it seemed brighter with Twilight next him. She was a little upset that her crush seemed to be focused on his roommate instead of her. Applejack was a supportive friend, however, and decided not let this get her down, instead she would try to help those two as best she could. Every country colt has a mare for him. Even if that's not me, I'm still happy for him . The memory ended there.
**********
Celestia also noticed Twilight's reaction through the song, but decided to leave it for later. Could my student really be falling for this human? She intended to find out. "He certainly has some odd choices." She giggled a little as her friend squirmed a little.
"That song was completely embarrassing! He openly talked about...that ! He can be so insufferable sometimes."
"Oh? He seems pretty laid back and calm most of the times. Other than that he just appears to be fun and crazy."
"Yeah, but you haven't seen him when he isn't like that." Twilight had a small trace of fear on her face. That made Celestia worried.
"Twilight? Did something happen?" Her worry was beginning to show. If that human hurt my student, then he will pay.
"Yes, but he didn't hurt me, if that is what you were thinking. He hurt another pony, pretty bad."
"What?" Celestia's anger was beginning to grow.
"Yes, and it was the first time I have ever seen DJ truly angry. And it was just awful." Twilight hung her head at this, with a look of sadness plainly clear. Celestia was trying very hard to hold back her anger.
"What happened? "
"He saved the life of my daughter."
I Left My World for Ponies!?
"WHAT!!!!!" Celestia was stunned beyond belief. Her anger only moments ago vanished in an instant. "What do you mean that he saved Nyx's life?"
"It was a couple of weeks later when it happened," said Twilight who decided to allow the memory to flow into the Astral Plane.
***Five Weeks After Arrival***
Today was just like any other in Ponyville for DJ. He woke up and had breakfast with Twi, Nyx, and Spike. Usually, they would be fixing up the library, as Twilight was never satisfied with how it was organized. This day was different, as Applejack had invited the human to work on the farm for a few hours and DJ was really looking forward to it. Even though back on Earth he had hated all kinds of physical labor, but he just couldn't pass up this opportunity. It just seemed like too good a chance to get to know the Apples better, maybe finally get Big Mac to open up a little.
After he was gone Twilight and Nyx decided to go into town for a little bit. They spent several hours at the market. Having a human for a roommate had really drained them on food supplies. DJ had told them he felt really bad about using up so much of their food. Another reason he wanted to work on the farm, to pay Twilight back for all her hospitality. Back at Sweet Apple Acres, DJ and Big Mac were out in the East Orchard. It was hard at first, but DJ finally started to succeed on two fronts: apple picking and making a new friend. Though they didn't have much in common, Big Macintosh was really glad to have another guy around on the farm and to began a new friendship almost too easily. Dude's been around girls for far too long. We need to fix that .
"Hey, Big Mac? You think you're free this weekend?," asked the human.
"Why? You askin' me out?," the red stallion said in return with a sly grin.
"You wish," DJ quipped. "No, I figure we could hit up the bar, guys night man!" Good thing the drinking age is 16, otherwise I would have gotten in trouble a long time ago. I can't get drunk off this stuff anyway .
Big Mac thought about it for a sec. "Eeyup. Sounds like fun. We need to find somethin' that'll get you drunk, though. Still a little peeved that our family cider is consider weak."
"Heh, that we must, I suppose. I don't think it will be possible, though. The stuff needed to get a human drunk would give a pony alcohol poison on contact. That's what Twilight, said anyway."
"Welp, looks like it's just this last tree an' we can call it a day. Wanta give it a buck?"
"Aw, yeah. Let's try this." DJ reared up and gave the tree and nice good kick. That did not turn out good. A few apples were knocked down, but so was the human. "GAH! Sweet, mother of Celestia, that hurt!," he yelled, gripping his leg.
"Are ya alright? That didn't sound too good," the stallion asked, his voice full of concern for his new friend.
"Yeah, just stings. I think I might be limping for a little bit, though. Man, Twi's gonna have a fit if she think I got hurt. Aw, well. Nothin' ventured nothin' gained. Am I right?" He once again had that goofy smile on his face.
"Heh, heh. Nothin' ever fazes ya, does it?"
"Nnnope." His impersonation nearly spot on.
Big Mac and DJ began to have a nice laugh together. DJ helped him get as much the apples back to the barn as he could with his sore leg. They bid farewell, promising to meet up Saturday night. As he limped back to "Treebrary," he happened to look towards a back alley and his good mood died. On the other side of the alley, Twilight and Nyx were surrounded by four earth ponies. He strained to hear, but he caught the gist of it.
Twilight couldn't understand how this happened. She and Nyx were having such a good time, they had gone to Sugar Cube Corner for lunch once they were done shopping and chatted with Pinkie Pie for a while. They were on their way home when these four ponies jumped them. Everything went south from there.
"Alright Princess, just hand over the filly and we'll leave ya alone. Ain't gots no problem with ya, but Nightmare Moon has to pay for what she has done." That one must be the leader. The others surrounded her and her child from behind. Nyx was getting scared, tears were forming in her eyes.
"Nyx had done nothing wrong! That was years ago and she can never do it again. Just leave her alone!"
"I said get out of the way!" The pony drew out a knife. "The nightmare ends, now!" He lifted his hoof to strike. Twilight got between the deranged pony and her daughter. She braced for the pain of the knife carving into her skin. It never came. "HEY! Whacha think ya doin'?" Twilight opened her eyes to see her savior. She gasped when it was none other than her human roommate DJ. He had grabbed the pony's hoof with his left hand. He spoke, but it sounded nothing like the friend she come to know over the past month.
"What do you think you are doing to my friends?" His tone was hard, but came out in a whisper. She couldn't see his face as he was focusing right onto her attackers.
"I am doin' this world a favor and taking out Nightmare Moon before she regain her full power. I'll be a hero," he spat back. With a great shove, he threw the pony away from Twilight and Nyx. The pony was stunned with how easy he was tossed, he looked back to his attacker. He wished he hadn't. With a great roar, DJ threw a massive ninety-degree punch down on the pony's head, sending it right into the ground. DJ stood right, and kicked the murderous pony away. He turned away as the pony slammed into a nearby wall to face the pony's gang. This allowed Twilight to see his face and she was horrified by what she saw.
***Present Day - Astral Plane***
*GASP*. Celestia drew in a sharp breath. She now understood why Twilight feared the human's anger. It was those eyes of his. The normally hazel-green eyes that showed love and understanding, looked nearly black. His eyes were completely devoid of all emotion. These were worse than any hate-filled eyes Celestia had seen over her many years. They showed nothing . No love, no hate, just an empty void. It horrified her.
**********
DJ spoke to the gang of ponies. "If any of you ever come near Twilight or Nyx or again, I will POUND YOU FLANKS INTO THE GROUND!! DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME!!!" The three ponies nodded their heads as fast as they could. Their boss was taken out in only two strikes and this monster looked like he could still do more. "GOOD! NOW TAKE YOUR WORTHLESS LEADER AND GET OUT OF PONYVILLE! OR SO HELP ME..." He didn't even need to finish that sentence. They ran to their leader, picked him up, and took off in a cloud of dust. Everything was silent as DJ, Twilight, and a cowering Nyx watched until they were out of sight.
Twilight looked to DJ, still fearing his anger. When she looked at him, he looked at her. When he looked at her, though, his eyes had returned to their original shine. How is that possible? D-Did he Rage Shift? Was that a human Rage Shift? Then he started laughing, lightly at first, but it soon grow into a full blown laughing fit. He spoke: "H-Holy crap! I can't believe that worked. Wow, that was awesome. HA HA!"
Twilight was at a loss for words. "W-What?" It was all she could say.
"I can't believe they fell for that! Aw, man what light weights. That never would have worked back home. Ha! That was too good."
"W-what?"
"I was kidding!" He smiled warmly at her and all her fears suddenly washed away. "I wouldn't really hurt anypony! I hated that I had to rough that guy up, but I doubt I did anything permanent. As if I could take on four fully grown earth ponies! They'd flatten me in seconds. Heh. It was fun though. Thank you humanity for the art of intimidation!"
"Y-you were just trying to scare them off?" She was in complete shock. When he hit that pony hard enough to create a small crater in the ground, she thought that he was one of the strongest creatures in she had seen, but he says he would have lost !
"Of course! Ah, welp, let's go home! I really shouldn't have kicked that guy." Twilight just noticed that the human had sat down and was holding his leg, a pained expression on his face.
"Eep! You're hurt! What happened?"
"Oh, just hurt my leg when I tried to buck a tree. Didn't go to well, and this is also the leg I used to kick a full grown earth pony. Not my best idea," he said with a pained smirk.
"You are just reckless sometimes! You could have really hurt yourself! Come on, let's get you back to the house." Even though Nyx was still scared, Twilight was able to coax her onto her back. They went back to the house and sat down to dinner, Spike was ever curious, but was immediately furious at what had happened.
"Won't they ever leave us alone! It's been nearly two years since then! You would think they would get over it and move on." Spike was clearly very caring towards Nyx.
"Someponies are just jerks. I kind of wish you were there, Spike. A human and dragon! Ha! They would have been runnin' for the hills even faster. Nyx's uncle and human friend! Kickin' flank and taking names."
"Twilight says that I am her older brother, not her uncle." He looked a little dejected. Time to fix that!
"Bah! You are too old to be her older brother, plus uncles are cooler. You fit both bills, my reptilian friend. Uncles are always the fun ones anyway."
"Thanks, DJ. By the way, where is Nyx?"
"She went upstairs to her room as soon as we came home. She hasn't made a sound all night and I am getting worried," replied Twilight.
"I think I had better go up and check on her," said DJ. "Maybe I can get her to calm down. This stuff probably still gets to her." He went upstairs to Nyx's room, opened the door, and closed it as he entered. Their were a few minutes of silence, until a strange sound started to come from the room. Twilight went up to her daughter's room and got a tear in her eye at what she saw. DJ was on her bed, with Nyx curled up his lap. He was stroking her mane and singing her a nice song (with a little help coming from his back pocket).
You dont run with the crowd
You go your own way
You dont play after dark
You light up my day
Got your own kind of style
That sets you apart
Baby, thats why you capture my heart
I know sometimes you feel
Like you dont fit in
And this world doesnt know
What you have within
When I look at you
I see something rare
A rose that can grow anywhere
(Grow anywhere)
And theres no one I know that can compare
What makes you different
(Oh, uh)
Makes you beautiful
What's there inside you
Shines through to me
In your eyes I see
All the love I'll ever need
(Youre all I need, oh girl, girl)
What makes you different
Makes you beautiful to me
(Yeah)
You've got something so real
You touched me so deep
(Touched me so deep)
See material things
Don't matter to me
So come as you are
You've got nothing to prove
You won me with all that you do
And I wanna take this chance to say to you
What makes you different
(Oh, uh)
Makes you beautiful
What's there inside you
Shines through to me
In your eyes I see
All the love I'll ever need
(Youre all I need, oh girl, girl)
What makes you different
Makes you beautiful to me
(Yeah)
You don't know
(You dont know)
How you've touched my life
(My life)
Oh there's so many ways I just can't describe
(So many)
You taught me what love is supposed to be
It's all the little things that made you beautiful to me
(So beautiful, oh)
What makes you different
(Oh, uh)
Makes you beautiful
What's there inside you
(Shines)
Shines through to me
In your eyes I see
All the love I'll ever need
(Youre all I need, oh girl)
What makes you different
Makes you beautiful to me
Everything in you is beautiful
(So beautiful)
Love, you give shines right through me
(Shines to me)
Everything in you is beautiful
(Ohh)
Beautiful to me
(To me)
She went back downstairs and waited until DJ came down himself. He sat down on the couch with a happy sigh. "That was a beautiful song DJ," said the mare who sat down next to him. "What were you two talking about?"
"Thanks. I usually don't sing pop, just for special circumstances and this was definitely one of them. She was a little shook up about the whole thing. Not just the bullies either. She told me, and I know you feel the same, that she was scared of me."
Twilight looked away, a little hurt in her voice. "You were very scary out there DJ. I don't think any of us have ever seen you like that."
"Remember my promise to Celestia and to you?" Twilight nodded. "That's why I got angry. Back home, terrible things happened all the time and I couldn't do anything about it. People died all the time and no one could stop it. I promised my self as well that now that I am here, none of that is gonna happen. I don't want you guys to fear me, but I will always get angry at anypony who dares to hurt my friends. Nopony will hurt you or Nyx or Spike. NEVER AGAIN!"
Twilight looked at her friend in awe, this man was willing to put himself in danger just to protect her family. Why would he do this? What is his motivation? "But why does it make you so angry DJ? You barely know us?"
"*Sigh* It's because I care about you...all of you," he added quickly. "You are the first real friends that who genuinely cared about me in a very long time, and I don't want to lose you. So I will do everything in my power to keep you safe. I promised Nyx that I will only use my anger on those who deserve it and that I would never show that anger on her or you or our friends. I am a man of my word and I will never EVER break my promises. I will always be there you." He smiled at her. A smile full of compassion.
**********
Celestia and Twilight were in tears from that memory. DJ's commitment to his friends was to be greatly admired and she regretted ever doubting him. He is a true friend. It's almost as if he is Elements of Harmony personified. DJ, I promise to never doubt your character again. You don't deserve anything less. "I now see why you were so frightened of him Twilight. But I still don't understand why you are so worried about him."
"That came only last week. One night, DJ just came home and he had this look of fear on his face. Like he had seen a demon! I tried to get him to talk about, but all I could get out of him was that he was just hanging out with Discord, some things happened and to just drop it. But his look just made me worry. What in Equestria could scare DJ like that? I tried to talk to Discord, but he said it wasn't his place to say."
"That does explain why Discord look distressed as of late. I wonder what happened out there?"
"I just worry for him Princess. I don't want him to get hurt or worse." This was Celestia's chance.
"And why is that, Twilight? You really seem to care about him."
"Of course I do! He is one of my friends!" Twilight was a little angry at what Celestia said. Why would she doubt that I cared about my friends?
"That is not what I meant, my faithful, former student. It seems to me that you care about him as more than a friend," she said with a sly smile. Twilight could only stammer in response. She didn't know what to say. "You can't hide it from me, Twilight."
"OH! Alright. I like him, okay? He is sweet, caring, he and Nyx get along so well! Even Spike likes him! They are becoming great friends. He just doesn't seem to want that kind of relationship, though. We are together a lot, but he never tries anything. I think this a just a one-sided thing," she said with large frown, tears growing in her eyes.
"I doubt that highly, Twilight. It appears to me that he cares deeply about you, but I don't think he will ever do anything about it."
"W-what? B-but why?"
"Because he is afraid to. I believe that he doubts that you like him like that at all. Plus, based on our encounter an your memories, it is clear that he has an emotional heart. Which means that he always fears losing those close to him and getting extremely angry at anypony who tries to take them away from him. So, he doesn't even try because he is afraid."
"Then how could we ever work?" Twilight's heart was continuing to break as Celestia listed off the things that would prevent them from ever being together. I want us to at least try!
"That is simple, Twilight! You have to ask him out." Celestia had that sly smile of hers on. She did want her student to be happy, but that doesn't mean she can't have some fun with it.
"W-WHAT! Can I even do that? Isn't the stallion supposed to ask the mare out?"
"Normally yes, but I don't know if DJ will ever have the courage to ask. So, if you want this to even begin, Twilight, then you have to be the one to start it."
"Well, if you think it's the only way, Celestia, than I should at least try. The worst he can say is no, right?" She was trying to be calm, but inside, Twilight was a nervous wreck.
"Right! I wish you luck, Twilight! Say hi to DJ for me!" With that Twilight was suddenly outside her home, alone. She drew in a big breath and let it out. I guess Celestia thinks it's a now or never situation. I can do this. I can do this! I hope. She walked into her house to see DJ and Nyx wrestling on the couch, DJ losing very badly.
"Alright! Alright! I give! Jeeze, girl! You are way too strong." Obviously let her win.
"And don't you forget it! Oh, hi mom!" DJ looked up to see Twilight staring at him.
"Hey, Twi! Didn't think that you'd be back till tomorrow. Nyx was just going to bed-"
"Aww!"
"And Spike is staying the night at Rarity's. She had some special project she needed him for and that it would be an all-nighter."
"That's okay. Nyx go brush your teeth and I will be up to tuck you in a few minutes. DJ and I need to talk."
"Okay, mom. Good luck DJ." Dang it kid! Why'd you have to say that?
"Now that we are alone--"
"Whatever the Princess said I did, I didn't do it!"
"It's not like that DJ. I just wanted to ask you something."
"Oh! Haha. Whew. Had me worried there for a second. Ask away Twilight. Anything at all."
"Well, DJ," she said rubbing her hoof on her leg. "I was wondering if you had any plans for this weekend, Friday night to be exact?"
"Um, don't think so. Why?"
"Well, I was wondering if you would...um...go out with me?" DJ's eyes grew wide, his pupils going to pinpricks.
"I-i'm sorry, WHAT!? YOU are asking ME out?," he yelled in disbelief.
"Um, yes is that a problem?"
"Why me?," he asked. "I'm just a human from another world. Why in Celestia's green Equis would you want to date me?"
"Because, you are kind and caring. You always know what just to say to make me feel better. You also get along so well with Nyx and Spike. Plus, I care about you DJ and I want to be there for you just like you are there for us. So, please?"
DJ was dumbstruck. "Okay, sure no p-problem. Friday at eight?"
Twilight squealed with glee. "Oh, sorry. That would be acceptable. Now you should head on down to bed too. Good night DJ!"
"N-night Twi." Once he was downstairs, Twilight immediately began jumping around the living room with happiness.
"He said 'yes'! He said 'yes'! Oh it's gonna be great!"
"MOM! Are you coming to bed or not?"
"Oops. I'm coming Nyx!" Friday couldn't come soon enough.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
It was early morning the day after Princess Twilight Sparkle had asked her human roommate, DJ, out on a date. The morning started off for DJ like many others: waking up early, so that he was not noticed as he left. Many times during the week, DJ would head out before the others would wake and head into the Everfree Forest. He had discovered a small clearing not too far in and made it his special training spot. Here he would practice with his lightsabers for hours on end, trying to master them to his fullest. It was painful at first as he tried to replicate what he had seen in the movies. Thankfully, he had the swords at their lowest power setting, to the point that they were just big, glowing sticks. He accidently struck himself many times, and it hurt like heck! Over several weeks, however, he began getting better and better. He was able to perform many different strikes and skills, almost as if he had had the proper training in the first place.
It was also a great time to think, and he had a lot to think about today! His thoughts were all focused on Twilight as he performed his strikes and exercises. Why is she doing this? , he thought to himself. Is she just humoring me? Or does she actually have feelings for me? That would explain all that blushing. Nah, I'm not worth her time. I'm just a simple human, what could she possibly see in me? Should I even go through with this date? His strikes began to get wilder as his thoughts began to spiral. This is a bad idea. It is just going to end badly and she's gonna get hurt. I am --. His thoughts ended as his swing ended up striking his leg.
"GAH! That's smarts! Dang it, I need to pay attention to what I am doing. These aren't toys, anymore," he berated himself. This kind of stuff is gonna get you hurt man! Get your head in the game! That was enough training for the day, as Celestia's Sun was starting to rise. He didn't want the others to worry about him or know what he was doing out so early in the morning. So, he headed back to the library for a quick shower and some breakfast.
After breakfast, the group were deciding on what they were going to do today. That was, until Applejack burst in through the front door, saying she needed everypony's help at the farm and that it was an emergency! Nyx decided to stay behind, so it was just DJ, Twilight, and Spike. They joined the rest of the Mane 6 at Sweet Apple Acres, which was in sorry shape. This isn't what I think it is, is it? "Applejack what happened here?," asked the human.
"There back! It's the vampire fruit bats! Them varmints are ruining my orchard! An' I don't want them anywhere near my soon-to-be prize winning apple!" She pulled a curtain away so the rest of them could see the largest apple they ever done see! It was MASSIVE! The tree it was on couldn't even hold the weight. DAMN! Is that suppose to even be possible? Oh, wait! This is Equestria, EVERYTHING is possible! Duh!
"Them vermin need to be stamped out!," Applejack said with a huff of anger.
"*Gasp* That's a little harsh don't you think?." asked Fluttershy. Defending animals of all kinds was her profession after all. Okay, I know where this story's going.
"NO, I DONT!" And cue the song! So the song began:
Youtube Video
"I am sorry, Fluttershy, but these creatures are too dangerous," said Rarity who was trying to comfort her friend as the others trudged off towards the orchard. All, except one.
"Aren't ya comin' DJ?," asked AJ.
The human shook his head. "No girls. I am with Fluttershy on this one." Only because I know how this all goes down, and I don't want to be a part of it. The others were in shock, especially Twilight, who was sure that DJ would be with them on this issue.
"B-but why? These bats will only destroy Applejacks food source we have to help!" Twilight seemed on the verge of tears. Dang it girl! Don't do this to me.
"I'm sorry Twi, but Fluttershy is right on this, and I am not going to be a part of this. If you need me, I'll be at the library with Nyx," he said turning around and heading off. Twilight looked very upset, but Applejack let her anger subside to comfort her friend.
"It's alright Twi. DJ's is a peculiar one, after all. Who knows what goes on inside that head of his?" She shepherded Twilight along with their other friends towards the orchard, Fluttershy bringing up the rear.
"I know that, AJ, but I thought he would have sided with me...I mean, us!"
That threw the others for a loop, but Applejack recognized it immediately. "Twilight, are you two alright?"
As hard as she could, Twilight couldn't come up with anything to say, except the truth. "Well, I think I scared DJ last night."
"Oh, darling what could you have possibly done that would scare our dear human friend?," asked the fashion mare.
"I kinda...sorta...asked him out on a date?" That caused jaws to drop all around.
"WHAAAAT?!?!?!?!" The others were in complete shock! Twilight asked DJ out?!
"Why did you do that?," asked Rainbow.
"I had a talk with Princess Celestia last night. She said if that I ever wanted anything to happen between the two of us, then I had to be the on to start it." She felt it was only fair that her friends know exactly what was going on.
"Why? Wouldn't DJ ask if and when he was ready?"
"Of course not, silly. DJ has little to no self esteem, how could he ever ask anypony out, especially his crush?," said Pinkie Pie. Twilight was thrown on the loop this time.
"H-how did you know that?"
"Because I can tell. He has major self-doubt issues. He probably thinks he isn't even worth your time."
"Oh, my! The poor dear, why would he think so low of himself?"
"Celestia said something similar," Twilight mused. "She said that it comes from the world he lived in, something about constantly fearing losing the ones he cared about, so he never even tried."
"Then we will have to fix that! After we help dear, Applejack, anyways," said Rarity. Twilight looked at her with a confused look. "We will be there on your date, hidden of course. Just to make sure everything goes perfectly."
Twilight looked on the verge of tears again. "Thanks girls, what would I do without you? Our date is Friday at 8pm."
"We'll be there sugar cube, nothin' bad is gonna happen on our watch. Now let's take care of the varmints in my trees." They all nodded and went to work.
***Meanwhile, at Library!***
That may have come out a little harsh. Ah, well. I may not be able to stop them, but I sure as heck ain't fighting a vampire. Nuh, uh! Not when I can't kill it. DJ entered the home to find Nyx reading in the center of the library. "Hey, squirt! Whatcha reading?"
"Oh! Hey, DJ. I was just reading the last 'Daring Do' book. Isn't it amazing that Rainbow Dash is in it? Wow!"
"Yeah, just imagine being there!" DJ shuddered. Not as fun as it sounds. Those ponies were fierce! DJ, thought, remembering the butt-kicking he endured on that particular adventure.
"I know! I am so jealous of you guys! By the way, aren't you supposed to be helping Mom and the others? Why did ya come back?" She had that curiosity look again. Dang, kid how does your mom every tell you 'no?' This is cuteness overload material right here! DJ figured that he couldn't lie to her so he went with the truth.
"You really want to know?" She nodded with enthusiasm. "Alright." DJ went and grabbed his laptop. Thankfully, Twilight had found a spell that gave it's charge infinite life, only so she could use it thought. She sure loves technology! Nyx looked on confused as to what her friend was doing with that computer of his. He brought up his video folders and went to a certain episode. "Here you go, kiddo. Enjoy!" He pressed play and left Nyx to enjoy My Little Pony Friendship is Magic: Episode 407: Bats! . While she was watching in awe of what her mother and friends were doing, he resigned to a notebook that he had brought out and began to scribble.
Twenty minutes later the episode ended and Nyx returned her attention to the human writing at the table. "Is that really what's gonna happen?" He looked up and nodded .
"Don't worry Nyx, that part at the end? It wad just to make fun of the horror movies that we have back on Earth. Those movies never have happy endings. It's nothing to worry about Flutters will be just fine!," he said with that reassuring smile of his.
Nyx seemed satisfied with that, but noticed what the human was working. "What are you working on DJ?"
"Well, since Nightmare Night is only in a couple of weeks, I decided that I should do something special for the occasion. Wanna help? I already got Discord's assistance, but I bet you could be a great addition!"
"R-really? You want my help?" He nodded. "B-but what could I do? My magic just isn't all that good anymore." She put head down, obviously still upset at her lack of magic. DJ got up and moved to the little alicorn filly. He began to stroke her mane.
"Don't be like that Nyx. You still have magic, I know it. You just have to begin again. I know one day, your magic will just as powerful as it used to be. Heck, you'll probably be stronger than your mom and I know that you'll use that power for the right purposes. You are a strong and caring filly. Never believe anything different. So are you on board?"
Nyx looked up at the smiling friend. Somehow, that smile of his always made her days brighter and he genuinely cared for her. She wiped away her tears and smiled. "Uh huh." DJ smile got brighter and leaned in to tell her the plan. Her eyes went wide with what the human had up his sleeve. "Are you sure that no pony will get hurt?"
"Of course! It'll be great, I know it! Now if only I could plan for Friday like I could for this." He sighed and leaned back in his chair.
"What's so special about Friday?" Did she not know?
"Well, Nyx. Your mother and I have a date this Friday and I have no idea what I am doing!" Nyx's eyes went wide with joy. Her mother actually was going to date her new friend! Could he maybe be the one? , she thought to herself. Before they could talk anymore Twilight and Spike came bounding in through the front door.
"Hey, there you two how did it go?," asked DJ.
Twilight smiled smugly at her date. "We got rid of the bats and without hurting them! So, HA!" DJ and Nyx shared a knowing look. Oh, how wrong she was! , they thought together.
"Good for you! Now if you'll excuse me, I have plans to work out." With that DJ grabbed his notebook and walked down to his room.
"What plans?," asked Spike.
"DJ's trying to figure out what to do for Friday," Nyx said. She couldn't tell them about what was really in that book. It HAD to be a surprise.
Twilight blushed a little. "Oh, okay. I guess we should leave him to it." And the day continued on. Little did she and Spike know what was to come tomorrow.
***Friday Night - 11:00 pm***
Surprisingly, nothing bad happened at all on their date. It started off with DJ still poking fun about the vampony incident, which she just blushed and shrunk a little in her seat. They started off with dinner at the best restaurant in town. They had a lovely dinner and talked, both finding out a few new bits of information on each other. DJ even told Twilight that the lightsabers gave him special powers. She asked if he would go into it more, but he said it would be better said in private, not public. She relented, but in a huff. From there, they went to a late night movie and returned home afterwards. Only Twilight knew that her friends had been following them all night, but she never noticed them once. At this current moment they were on top of the library looking down on them.
"Tonight was perfect, DJ. I haven't had such a good time in a while," she said as they entered the library.
"Y-yeah, nothing bad happened! That's new!" They shared a small laugh at that.
"You know what would make this night truly perfect DJ?," Twilight asked with a sly smile.
"No." He said with suspicion. Twilight then put her front legs on his shoulders, and leaned into him. Her eyes were closed and lips were pursed together. At that moment, DJ's brain took a small vacation...and then came back with nothing. Holy crap, holy crap, HOLY CRAP!!!! All DJ could do has stutter and lean away from her, having no idea what to do. Twilights eyebrows started to scrunch down, she opened her eyes. "Well? Why won't you kiss me? Don't you want to?" Her voice was both upset and pleading and angry all at the same time. And DJ was in no condition to respond.
"Uh,......No?" STUPID STUPID STUPID!!!!!!! Twilight's anger exploded, luckily she didn't rage shift.
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN NO?! I am not enough for you? You know what? I don't want to hear it! Just get out! Out! Out! OUT!" She pushed him outside, still in a daze. "And don't come back!" She slammed the door and huffed upstairs. Nyx was on her bed looking at her mother. Twilight noticed her saddened expression and knew that she had heard everything. She approached her daughter, but Nyx turned around and looked out and down the open window.
"Hey, mom. DJ's down there and he's talking with the Discords. Sounds like it's about you."
"I told him to get lost!" Her anger returned. "I am gonna throw a book at him." She grabbed a large tome near her bed and approached the window. That was until she heard DJ speak.
"OF COURSE I WANTED TO KISS HER!!"
***A Few Minutes Earlier***
WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING, YOU MORON? DJ was screaming in his own mind at blunder. Not only had he turned down the greatest mare he ever met, he got himself kicked out! "Stupid, stupid, stupid." At that moment, the Discords appeared from his pocket, concern on their faces.
"Hey, boss you doin' alright?," asked the leader.
"No, I'm not alright! I just screwed up big time! I just turned down the greatest girl I've ever met!"
"Then, why'd you do it?"
"Because I freaked! I had no idea what to do. This is the first time any of this ever happened. You know, this the first time I ever went on a date?" The Discord's eyes went wide. "That means that that kiss would have been my first kiss!"
"So, you didn't want to kiss her?" That broke it!
"OF COURSE I WANTED TO KISS HER!! She's perfect! Twilight's smart, cute, beautiful, basically she has the perfect personality! Do you know how hard it would be to find a girl back home like her? It would be impossible! There is no one like her in existence, on Earth, Equis, or anywhere. And I just screwed my only chance to be with her. Why I am so pathetic?" He put his head in his lap as he sat against the tree. Discord 3 approached him.
"Well, boss. Why not sing your problems away? You always said that music was a great way to relieve stress and to cheer you up. We're here for ya, man. Just start and will be there."
DJ thought on it for a moment. "*Sigh* How is it that you guys always know how to make me feel better? Isn't that supposed to be what I'm here for? To keep you buffoons in good spirits?"
Together they spoke. "We'll take that as a compli-sult."
DJ smiled at them. "Hey, that's my word! You can't use it without permission." He thought for another moment. "Well, here goes nothing. A one, two, three, four.
Dum dum dum
Oh oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time
Oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time
If you say goodbye to me tonight
There would still be music left to write
What else could I do?
I'm so inspired by you
That hasn't happened for the longest time
Once I thought my innocence was gone
Now I know that happiness goes on
That's where you found me and
When you put your arms around me
I haven't been there for the longest time
Oh oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time
Oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time
And that voice you're hearing in my heart
Ain't the greediest miracle of all
It's how I need you
And how you needed me too
That hasn't happened for the longest time
Maybe this won't last very long
But you feel so right
And I could be wrong
Maybe I've been hoping too hard
But I've come this far
And it's more than I hoped for
Who knows how much further will go on?
Maybe I'll be sorry when you're gone
I'll take my chances
I forgot how nice romance is
I haven't been there for the longest time
I had second thoughts all this time
I said to myself hold on to your heart
Now I know the woman that you are
You're wonderful so far
And it's more than I hoped for
I don't care what consequence it brings
I have been a fool for lesser things
I want you so bad
I think you ought to know that
I intend to hold you for the longest time
Oh oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time
Oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time
Oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time
Oh oh oh the longest, for the longest time
**********
Twilight heard everything. His speech, the song, everything. And she couldn't be happier. She truly thought that DJ had rejected her, but she had only surprised him. He didn't know how to respond to her. It all made sense. Tears of joys were pouring from her eyes. She looked over to Nyx who had a great, big smile on her face. Nyx nodded to her mother, and Twilight nodded back. She spread her wings on took flight, landing right in front of DJ.
He looked up when he heard something land in front of him. He freaked, again. He backed into the tree as far as he could, still sitting on the ground. "I-I'm sorry Twilight! Did I disturb you? I'm sorry! Don't hurt me!" He feared every woman, he knew that they were the fiercest creatures nature ever produced and never wanted to be around when they were angry. Not looking for a horror show, thank you very much.
"DJ, you are the most insufferable, reckless, and most moronic creature I have ever MET!" She yelled all of that at him as she approached. DJ closed his as he waited for the inevitable. He suddenly felt a strange sensation on his mouth he opened to see Twilight Sparkle kissing him! Once again, DJ's mind took a break.
"And I wouldn't change you in the slightest." She said as she pulled away from the kiss. She looked at him, but he seemed to have a thousand yard stare. "DJ? Are you ok?" Oh No! Did I do something wrong? , she thought.
"Uh, boss?" asked Discord 1. "Hellooo? Boss?" He waved his talon back and forth in front of the human, but he remained unresponsive. Then, DJ spoke but in a quiet voice.
"Did that just happen? Did that really just happen?"
"If you mean the kiss, then yeah. If really happened," Twilight said back. DJ began to shake worrying everyone around him, even Twilight's friends in the tree who had heard everything. Even crying a little because all that DJ said. DJ suddenly shot up from where he was sitting...right up. Suddenly, the human had turned into a rocket, going right into the sky above the library ("A Pup Named Scooby Doo, style !)
"WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!" He screamed to the heavens, still in them, too. "I JUST GOT KISSED BY TWILIGHT SPARKLE!! SUCK ON THAT GUYS BACK HOME!! BEST FIRST KISS EVER!!! WOOOOOOHOOOOOOOO!!!! I'M GONNA SING MY HEART OUT!! COME PINKIE, SING WITH ME !" Together the human and party pony took off, singing and running like wild animals through Ponyville.
It was noon time, down time, break time
Summertime, Miller time, anytime, she was looking pretty fine
A red light, green light, go all fired upside downtown
She was shaking me all around
I was tuned in, going nowhere, second wind
Jonesing, drooling, feeling good, if you would
Oh yeah, by the way she moves
She's got me rolling in dirt in a white t-shirt
Breaker Breaker 1-9, she's a big ol' flirt
By now she's got me pretty tied up
Tied down, any way I choose
I've got nothin' to lose
"Hey how'd we get to Canterlot?", Pinkie asked.
"Who cares,? Sing with me!"
In like Flynn, I was looking for the win
Just trying anything, hey baby, where you been
All my life I've been looking for someone like you
Falling head over heels, hey, what can I do?
Oh yeah, by the way she moves
She's got me rolling in dirt in a white t-shirt
Breaker Breaker 1-9, she's a big ol' flirt
By now she's got me pretty tied up
Tied down, any way I choose
I've got nothin' to lose
"DJ?! What is the meaning of this?," demanded Princess Celestia, Luna by her side staring in wonder at the pair.
"Twilight kissed me and I'm happy! BYE!"
Now I'm in the fast lane going 98
By now I know she can smooth operate me
I know now she's no goody two shoes
But hey, I've got myself nothin' to lose
Oh yeah, by the way she moves
She's got me rolling in dirt in a white t-shirt
Breaker Breaker 1-9, she's a big ol' flirt
By now she's got me pretty tied up
Tied down, any way I choose
I've got nothin' to lose
Oh yeah, by the way she moves
She's got me rolling in dirt in a white t-shirt
Breaker Breaker 1-9, she's a big ol' flirt
By now she's got me pretty tied up
Tied down, any way I choose
I've got nothin' to lose
Noon time, down time, break time
Summertime, Miller time, any time
She was looking pretty fine
In like Flynn, I was looking for the win
Just trying anything, hey baby, where you been
All my life I was looking for someone like you
Falling head over heels, hey, what can I do?
I got nothin' to lose, yeah
He landed right on top of the library, Twilight flew up to check on him. He looked at her with a great big smile. "Best. Night. Ever!" She returned the smile and curled up next to him. He put his arm around her and slowly drifted off to sleep. This is gonna be great! was his last thought before he was in slumber.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
It was a normal day in Ponyville and Twilight and her new coltfriend DJ were spending it in the library. DJ was going over the many, many books that covered the small town library and Twilight was going through her research. DJ looked away from the books to look over to his marefriend. It had been a little over a week since their first date and their relationship was going strong. He was still nervous of course, but was enjoying while it lasted. Something had just been gnawing at him inside for a while now. Since they were alone in the library, it was time to ask. "Hey, Twi? I got a question for you."
Twilight looked up from her research and smiled. "Sure thing DJ, what's your question?"
"I was just wondering, how long do ponies live for?" There was uncertainty in his voice, but Twilight didn't notice.
"That's an unexpected question, but I suppose it's just curiosity. Honestly, it's different for each type of pony. Pegasi have the short end of the stick, because of their anatomy they live for an average of 275 years. Earth ponies live a little longer. Usually around 300-350. Unicorns are even longer, with a life-span of 500+ years. Alicorns, however, well, no pony really knows. Celestia and Luna are the oldest and the only alicorns on record, besides Cadance, Nyx, and myself. You can probably tell that we live for several thousand years, but no pony is completely sure."
Though DJ didn't show it, something cringed in his heart. His voice came out with his usual charm, but inside he was weakening. "Thanks Twi, I'm gonna go downstairs for a while. Talk to you later." And with that he descended to his basement bedroom. Twilight just cocked up an eyebrow at his strange behavior, but passed it off as DJ being DJ. How wrong she was.
**********
It has been two days since then and Twilight was beyond worried. Later that night she had tried to open the door to the basement, but found it locked from the other side. She tried calling down to him, but he never responded. Twilight decided that he must have been busy or just tired. The next morning she tried again after seeing he had not come up for breakfast and got the same results. After two days of the same thing, she was out of options and had called her friends over to help. "It's been two days girls. I am getting very worried about him!"
"Just calm down sugar cube. Tell us what happened," soothed Applejack.
"I honestly don't know. It happened after he asked me a question the other day. He wanted to know how long a pony's life span is. Then he thanked me and went down there and hasn't come out since. I just don't know what to do!" Tears had started to build in her eyes as her worry continued to grow.
"Well, why don't we just pound the door down and ask him what's goin' on?," asked Rainbow Dash.
"I didn't want to make him angry, or angrier if that's the case." replied Twilight. A sudden knocking brought all their eyes to the basement door. They saw Pinkie Pie pounding on the door.
"DJ! OPEN UP! WE WANNA TALK TO YOU, SILLY!" Pinkie yelled as she banged on his door. Twilight expected nothing to happen, but DJ finally responded. Just not how she expected.
"Get lost Pinkie, get lost all of you! Just leave me alone!"
"Hey, what gives you the right to talk to us like that? I thought we were friends," fumed Rainbow.
"Buzz off!"
Rainbow lost control of her anger. "That tears it!" With a might kick she forced open the door, breaking the lock in the process. They all glared at Rainbow for brash actions, but figured it would have come to this eventually. Especially with how DJ was acting. "What's the matter with you DJ? Yelling at your friends like...that...?" Twilight and the others walked down into the room to see why Rainbow had stopped yelling at DJ. They all gasped at what they saw. DJ was just kneeling on the floor, arms and head leaning on the bed, tears still pouring down his face.
Twilight was in pure shock. DJ seemed so strong around them, as if he were invincible, his playful attitude always there to cheer them. Seeing him like this hurt her deep in her heart. "DJ what's wrong?! A-are you hurt?"
Through his tears he replied in a harsh tone. "I'm fine! Now leave me alone!"
"Darling you are obviously not fine, please just talk to us," said Rarity.
"Yeah, come on man. Are you scared of us now? Huh, are you afraid?," quipped Rainbow.
That threw DJ over the edge. These feelings that had been piling up for weeks finally came out in force. "You're damn right I'm afraid!," he yelled at them. The others were in shock at his profanity and tone. He finally faced them as well. Twilight was scared it would be those terrible eyes she had seen nearly two months ago, but they weren't. No, it was DJ true eyes, but they were full of sadness and fear.
Twilight was the first to recover. "DJ what are you afraid of? Let us help you, let me help you!" Tears of her own were threatening to fall after seeing him like this.
He just sat there for a moment, but began to speak, his voice weak. "I'm afraid...I'm afraid that you're all going to forget about me." They stared in shock at the human. How could he ever think that? What could they have possible done that would ever make him think that.
"Why darling, why would we ever forget you? You are our friend, we couldn't forget you even if we tried."
DJ scoffed at her. "Pfft. Yeah, we'll see about that in a hundred years."
Twilight glared at her coltfriend. "Is that what this about? Simply knowing how long we live has made you fear us? That doesn't make any sense DJ."
DJ returned her glare in full force. "You still don't get it do you?" They shook their heads. "Do I have to freaking spell it out for you? FINE! Let me ask you Twilight, how long do you think humans live?"
Twilight brought her hoof to her chin in thought. Honestly, she had never thought about it before. "Based on what you've told us, I would guess that a human's life span is close to that of an earth pony." DJ laughed outright at her.
"Not even close!"
"Well, then DJ! How long do humans last?" Her anger was growing at a steady rate with how he was acting.
"Eighty."
They stared at him confusion. "Eighty, what?," asked Applejack.
"Eighty years, that is how long the average human lives. Very few have ever made it to 100, even fewer have made it 110. The oldest a human has been recorded to live is a little over 120." They all stared in various levels of shock and horror at their friend. Twilight's mind was in overdrive. E-eighty?!?! N-n-no! THAT CAN'T BE RIGHT! THAT'S FAR TOO YOUNG!! Her lips were quivering and her eyes were watering heavily. The others weren't taking the revelation any better. Fluttershy was a babbling mess on the floor. Rainbow Dash just stared in horror, eyes wet, at her friend. Pinkie's mane had deflated and gone straight, her crying the greatest of all of them. Applejack had her hat over her heart, muttering to herself. Rarity had fainted on her couch, but tears were streaming from her unconscious form.
"T-that's why...that's why I am afraid. All of you are going to live for hundreds of years, and I am going to be gone in a blink of an eye. I've got a little over sixty years left and then it's all over for me. I'm scared that you all will just forget about me because our time together will be so short." He couldn't continue. He broke down in front of his friends. One of the strongest beings they knew was sobbing openly in front of them, clutching his chest as if he were in pain.
"I-is that t-true D-DJ?" All heads snapped up to the stair to see that Nyx had come down the through the busted door way. Tears were openly falling from her eyes.
"N-Nyx!" DJ was in shock, he never wanted Nyx to know about this. This was something that none of them were ever suppose to know, not until it was too late, but especially not Nyx. She had been through too much already and DJ didn't want to add any more pain to her heart. She suddenly took flight from the stair way and lunged herself into DJ's chest, hugging him with all her might.
"I won't forget you DJ!" Her openness shocked him as his eyes widened. He tried to say something, but she kept talking. "No matter how old I get, I will never forget you DJ. I care about you too much to ever forget about you. You are one of the few ponies who truly care about me and openly protect me. I could never forget somepony like that!" She pushed her muzzle into his chest and wept. After a moment, he pulled the filly in close for a tight hug, new tears, tears of joy, streaming from his face.
"T-thank you Nyx. I believe you. I know you won't and I'll hold you to it. Thank you so much Nyx!" The others finally broke from their trance and trotted over to the human. One by one, they all put their legs around him, pulling into a great big group hug. They cried together, letting DJ get rid of all his fears.
Twilight began to whisper into his ear. "We won't forget you DJ. I won't ever forget you, no matter what."
"Me neither, you're too cool to just simply forget."
"You'll always be in my heart darling."
"I'll never forget ya, sugar cube. No pony at Sweet Apple Acres ever will."
"I know I will never forget you DJ. Never!"
"I Pinkie Promise forever that I will always remember you."
Twilight began again. "You see, DJ. You have only been here a short time and you have already made a big impact in our lives, so much in mine and Nyx's. No matter what happens, you will always be remembered. No matter what!"
"Thank you! Thank you all so much! I never dreamed that I would ever have friends as true as you all. Thank you! I think I'm gonna be alright now, but I don't want this to end."
"And it never has to DJ. We will always be by your side, deep in your heart. And you will always be in ours. Never forget that," said Twilight. DJ looked deep into her eyes whose beauty made them practically glow. He pulled all of them closer together. DJ wasn't afraid, not anymore. As long as he had his friends, he never needed to fear being forgotten, again.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
The Legend Comes to Ponyville
The day has finally arrived, Nightmare Night! The greatest night of the year, or at least that is the opinion of Equestria's only human. Weeks of planning have gone into tonight and it will all finally come to fruition. The fun begins now!
"Come on Spike! I wanna go Trick-or-Treating!," whined the black filly, dressed as a werewolf (DJ's idea). Once again, Spike was taking too long with his costume and Nyx was getting antsy.
"Don't worry, Nyx, he'll be down soon enough. It's DJ I'm worried about, I haven't seen him all day! What could he be doing down there?," said Twilight who was in a vampony getup (DJ's little idea of a prank for not listening to him!). It was true, however, as no pony had seen the human all day, or even yesterday come to think of it. He had locked himself downstairs and never even came up to eat. What is that crazy coltfriend of mine up to? , she thought to her self.
Suddenly, there was a piece of metal in front of her throat and a new presence was behind her. She inhaled sharply as the being spoke. "I only want one thing from you Twilight Sparkle," it said in a deep voice.
"W-what do you want?," she asked scared out her mind and fearing for life.
"What I want....is your opinion on my costume," it replied in a familiar voice. Twilight jumped and turned around to see her coltfriend smiling down her. "Whaddya think, Twi? I think I make a pretty good assassin." DJ was dressed in a long white coat with a pointed hood pulled down over his face. He had several different weapons all pinned around the coat, all fake of course save for the two lightsabers clipped to his belt. He had a bow and arrow slung across his back, two hatchets held into the coat, and a strange triangle as a simple belt buckle.
"WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?! YOU SCARED ME TO DEATH, YOU JERK!" Twilight was furious, but DJ's smiling face made it nearly impossible to stay mad. Nearly.
"Sorry, Twi. Just wanted to see if I could actually sneak up on my marefriend. I didn't mean to scare ya (that bad). But, seriously, what do ya think? Cool, huh?" Nyx looked at him with a questioning look, so did his date. "What?"
"What are you supposed to be?," questioned the alicorn filly.
"Ah, I see the problem. This is the garb of famous characters back on Earth known as Assassins. Each character was fictional and represented different moments in history. This one in particular took part in the American Revolution which was the war that won my country it's independence from a cruel monarchy, over two hundred years ago. The Assassin's job was to protect as many lives as possible as well as protecting his brotherhood's legacy from being destroyed. A need for revenge was also a driving force behind him." DJ decided not get to complicated with his description. That game is already complicated enough for me! I know Twilight is smarter than I could ever hope, but explaining a video game like this could take much longer than we have. I want my free candy, man!
"I think I get it, but if you are an assassin, then why is your cloak white? Shouldn't it be a darker color?" Inquisitive mare, ain't she?
"This brand of assassin worked majorly during the day hours, so the light color as well as the accents were meant to help him blend into the snowy, forest environment during the day. Simple, but highly effective."
Twilight nodded in understanding, as Spike finally came down the steps. The dragon decided to finish off the monster trio. Down the stairs came not the purple dragon that was everypony's friend, but a crazy, stitched monstrosity. A FrankenDragon! "Nice costume, dude! Glad you all took my costume advice. You all look amazing." Twilight blushed a little, Spike scratched the back of his head, and Nyx just bounced happily and began to howl. "H-hey kiddo! Save it for the trick-or-treating! Nice one, though!" After Twilight locked up, they all went out on the town!
"So is this what you were working on these past few days, DJ?," asked Twilight.
"Somewhat, it was mostly Rarity and dang, does she do good work! Glad had those pictures, though. I don't think I ever could have properly explained how this looked, but still came out great. By the way, Nyx? Still remember the plan?"
Nyx looked up to her mother's date and nodded, a great big smile on her face. Twilight looked worried. "What plan is that?"
"It's nothing Twi, just a little Nightmare Night prank, nothing to serious. Plus, it'll give the young ones a proper scare! They'll love it!" DJ had on a that famous sly smile of his. It came up only when he thought of something that'll cause a panic. Twilight knew it was futile to stop him, though. After several tries with his previous ideas, she gave up on ever trying to stop these "plans" of his.
"As long as Nyx isn't hurt, I suppose I just have to let you have your fun."
"That's the spirit! Of course, no pony will be hurt in the making of this fun!," he replied, his smile still clear under the hood.
"What is this plan of yours, anyways?"
"Like I said, nothin' serious. Just a old ghost story from back home, but I know how to tell it properly for the little ones. Nothing bad, I'm serious!" Twilight just shook her head as Nyx and Spike collected their candy with the rest of CMC. Once they had finished their candy collection, they all joined the rest of the town for the Nightmare Night celebration. They played games, chatted, all around had fun! Then the mayor called out saying it was time for the "sacrifice" as DJ called it. The girls all gave him a glare when he did. He smiled sheeply. "Sorry, couldn't help it." They just shook their heads at him, and all had the same thought. This human is crazy!
DJ joined the little ones as they gave their candies to the Nightmare Moon statue outside town, only for it to come to life and scare the living daylights out of all involved, save for a certain human. He just laughed as the little ones ran into bush. "Hey, Luna. Whassup, girl?" His goofy smile still beaming.
"Greetings DJ, it has been too long. The last time we met was just too fast," she quipped remembering his little song that spun him through Canterlot and back to Ponyville.
He rubbed the back his head in embarrassment. "Yeah, sorry 'bout that. Kinda got caught up in the moment ya know? Just couldn't stop myself."
"We understand, DJ. Celestia sends her regards to you two, your good together." Luna's smile was just as great as his own.
"Thanks, Luna. Hey, wanna join the little ones? I'm gonna tell a ghost story from back home." If this can scare Luna, then it'll be worth whatever punishment it earns me. He smirked inwardly at his little comment.
"I thank you for the invitation, human, and will gladly take you up on your offer. Sounds to be a good time. Let the fun be doubled!"
"Heh heh. No, Luna. Let the scares be doubled!" They laughed at this as they joined Zecora and the little ones by a bon fire. DJ thought it would be a good atmosphere. DJ felt a tick at the back of head, the telltale sign that his partner in crime was in the area and everything was ready. He looked to the crowd, noticing Nyx and winked at her. She winked back in understanding.
"I gotta go use the little fillies room, girls. I'll be back later. Want me to get you something from the party?," Nyx asked her friends. They shook their heads and she went off.
"Whelp, shall we begin story time?," he asked the crowd. "Nyx has already heard this story, so no need to wait for her." He looked to his audience with a strange smile and began his tale. "This tale has been passed down through the generations back on Earth and has scared many a human over its time. Prepare for a scare little as I tell you the greatest legend of the American Colonies. This is the Legend of Sleepy Hollow !" A sudden burst of thunder and lightning burst into the air. "RAINBOW! Come back later! I am not at the scary part yet!" he yelled up at the cloud above them. A certain rainbow-mane Pegasus looked down and nodded in agreement and took off towards Ponyville. "That mare, she causes more trouble on this night than the CMC does all year." That got a snicker all around with a certain group of fillies rubbing their hooves in the dirt, little blushes on their faces. "Back to the story."
It was over two hundred years ago, in my home country know as America, in a little village, almost like Ponyville, known as Sleepy Hollow. It started off like any other day in the small village, but that day marked the arrival of new man. The fire in front of them grew a began to show a visual of everything DJ was saying. The audience gasped at this magic, but DJ just continued on. His name was Ichabod Crane and he was to be the new school teacher of the town. He was tall and lanky, but handsome by human standards. He was nothing like the big burly men that resided in the town. Ichabod was an academic, not a fighter or hunter. The woman of the town took notice of him, however, which earned the ire of the other men. Ichabod only had the eyes for one woman, though. Her name was Katrina, but there was a problem. She was engaged to Ichabod's greatest enemy of the town, Brom Bones. Brom was the town strong man and considered the hero of the town. But despite all that, his future wife was falling for this new arrival. Brom wanted nothing more than to be rid of him forever. On the night of Halloween (Nightmare Night as it is called here), he got his chance. Ichabod had been invited to a special party being held and it was there that Brom discovered Ichabod's weakness; Ichabod was highly superstitious, and what better night to spread fear! Brom went to center of the party and began to spin a tale that would scare Ichabod straight.
Youtube Video
The story itself had begun to bore a few of the children, but once DJ had begun the song, everypony was enthralled. DJ had picked a jack o' lantern out of nowhere and it suddenly was ablaze in "hell fire." And he held it in his hand as he continued the story.
As the party ended, Ichabod began his trek home, which would take him right through the forest. He rode with caution as Brom's story still rang through his mind. That was until a sound reached his ears. "clop" He listened for it again, but it never came. He continued on, but the sound rang out again, this time louder and closer. "Clop" His mind began to race. He was sweating as the sounds came faster and louder each time. Until it came from right behind him! As he turned to face the fill that he had just climbed over his face went white with fear. Upon the hill stood a deep black horse with blood red eyes. Upon the horse sat a man with the sharpest sword Ichabod had ever seen raised above him. The worst however came from the man's head. Instead of a normal human head, upon his shoulders was a pumpkin that has blazing fire from it's slots. Ichabod had turned to face...THE HEADLESS HORSEMAN! Thunder boomed above them. DJ continued. As fast as he could Ichabod raced off on his horse, but the Horseman was close behind him. A tingling sensation on his neck, Ichabod ducked as low as he could just before the horseman's sword slashed right where his neck had been, taking a few hairs instead of his whole head. They raced faster and faster, until they reached the graveyard and Ichabod remember Brom's warning. He had to reach the covered bridge. It came into view and he raced faster than he ever had. He reached the other end of the bridge and turned to see that the Horseman had stopped half-way through. Ichabod thought he had bested the him, but the Horseman had one last trick. He took the pumpkin from his shoulders, revealing his headless nature and threw the replacement head as hard as he could at Ichabod's head.
DJ threw down his pumpkin into the fires, causing it to explode in a fury. He looked to the group, they all had faces of fear, including Luna. The next morning, the town of Sleepy Hollow was awoken to the sound of a horse rampaging through the town, completely scared. It was Ichabod's horse, its saddle in tatters. The town's people went to the covered bridge looking for the school master, but there was no sign of him. All that was left was his hat and smashed pumpkin. The ponies eyes grew with fear. To this day no knows what happened to poor Ichabod Crane. Some believe that he escaped the Horseman, and ran from the town, never to return. But, most know the truth. Ichabod Crane became another victim of the HEADLESS HORSEMAN!
Everypony gasped in fear at the end of his story. All, except a certain stuck-up filly. "Oh PULEASE. That story was so lame! As if any of that is possible," said Diamond Tiara. Here is the greatest part!
"OH! But, Diamond Tiara, that story was true every word of it! But this is where you all come in!" They all looked to him with suspicion. "For you see, the Headless Horseman is a spirit and can appear on any world in the location of his Hollow. ANY world. Even, here." Muzzles paled at this revelation. "And it just so happens that the Everfree forest is in the exact location as Sleepy Hollow is on my world!" *GASP* all around. "Oh, yes! And at the stroke of midnight, the Horseman will begin his hunt for a new head, whether it be human," pointing at himself, "Or pony," pointing to his audience. At that moment the clock tower rang out signaling the stroke of midnight. "Oh no! We must go, my friends or the Horseman will come for us!"
"As if! You are just trying to--," *Clop* That sound rang out in the nearly silent night. Diamond Tiara stopped right there as she began to shake. Another *Clop* was heard, only this time, much closer. It began to grow as the source became closer and closer. They all turned towards the forest as the source made itself known. Just as DJ had described and as they had seen, the Headless Horseman came galloping out of the forest, his sword held high, evil laughter filling the night. "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
DJ sprang to Luna and Zecora. "Luna, Zecora! Take the young ones to safety, I will hold him off!" Luna began to argue, but DJ stopped her. "There is no time Luna! Go! RUN! I will be right be hind you! Now GO!" He ran to the horseman, swords drawn. Luna looked in fear at her human friend being so bravely stupid. She took off after the little ones only stopping when the sound she dreaded rang out. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Luna turned her head towards the forest in fear. They had long left the clearing and she could no longer see what had happened, but the next sound confirmed her fears. "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Luna ran to the town, tears beginning to fall from her eyes. She noticed Twilight and the rest of the Elements running towards her. Luna dreaded having to tell Twilight what happened. Twilight beat her to it. "Princess Luna! What happened? I saw Zecora and the others running from the forest screaming something about a 'horseman.' What is going on and where is DJ?"
Luna looked at her fellow princess with tears flowing freely. "DJ was telling us a story from his world, but something went terribly wrong! The evil spirit from his story became real and attacked us. DJ stayed behind to give us a chance to escape. I was going to run to him after I made sure everypony was safe. But..." Luna put her head down in sadness. "But, I heard DJ scream from the forest. I fear that his Headless Horseman has taken him from us, just as he did Ichabod Crane back on Earth." Luna's tears fell even more when she looked up to Twilight. Her friend was in shock.
Twilight looked to Luna with sadness and anger. No it can't be true! DJ can't die! He just CAN'T! They heard a sound behind them before Twilight could berate Luna. From the forest came a deep black horse with glowing, blood-red eyes. Upon the horse sat a tall man, sword raised, but it was his head that scared everypony. Instead of a pumpkin as it had been earlier, it was DJ's face that looked down upon them, laughing evilly.
"AHAHAHAHA! This head does nicely," the DJ-headed horseman spoke, his voice gravely deep. "But I suppose a few spares wouldn't hurt, either. AHAHAHAHA!" At that Twilight, let her anger loose upon the Horseman. Her horn glowed a deep violet and fired at the evil spirit that took her coltfriend from her. The Horseman went flying from his mount into a nearby tree, sliding down painfully. Twilight approached him, tears in her eyes, ready to strike. The Horseman looked up to see such a face and blinked in fear. "WHOA! Twilight wait, wait! It's me DJ! Seriously, girl, this is just a part of the plan!" DJ's voice had returned to normal and he was waving his hand in front of him, trying to stop his marefriend from mauling him in righteous fury.
Twilight blinked, her horn powering down. "D-DJ? Is it really you?"
"Y-yeah it's me, this was the big scare idea I had. I just wanted to bring the legend to life. I guess I went a little overboard, huh?" He smiled sheeply, rubbing the back his head in embarrassment and to soother the pain of being launched into a tree.
Luna looked over to the human in shock. "This was all a prank!?," she almost yelled in the Royal Canterlot Voice. "How did you do this?"
DJ smiled at her. "I would like to thank my two assistants. First for the powerful Discord! Make yourself known, my friend!" Discord then appeared in front of them.
"AH! What fun, eh DJ? So much chaos! You really are a natural at it! Even if did nearly get you killed, but what fun is it if there isn't any risk?"
"Some friend you are! Just kidding, yeah it worked like a charm. Up next, I would like to thank my trusty steed." He pointed at the black horse and it suddenly popped and Nyx appeared in midair where horse stood. She dropped from where she appeared down to the ground.
"*OOF* Thanks, DJ. That was fun, sorry you got hurt though." Nyx, trotted over to him and hugged him around the waist.
"Thank, kiddo. Wasn't your fault, guess I am just too good of an actor. Always thought I would do good in show business. Ah, well. Sorry about the scare, everypony. To be fair, though. This is considered a mild fright back home, so yeah be glad I only went as far as I did," he said to all of them with a big, stupid grin. They all looked appalled that he could have done worse, but just shook their heads at the human.
"DJ, you are too much, ya know?," remarked Rainbow Dash.
"Oh, trust me. I know, heh." He started to stand, groaning a little, but not much. "Now, if you will all excuse me, I need to get ready for the show." He walked off, while the others trailed behind. All DJ could think was Best. Nightmare Night. EVER!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
"So, let me get this straight," said Twilight. "You honestly thought it would be a good idea to tell the little ones a story about an evil spirit that comes out on Nightmare Night to take away their heads? And then, you decided to bring the legend to life and scare everyone half to death?"
"Honestly? Yes!," DJ replied. This exchange was going on the entire way to the town square. Luna had used the full force of the Royal Canterlot Voice to berate the human's behavior and the other girls put in their two bits as well. Twilight still was in disbelief at his idiocy! Even more so that he felt no remorse for it! "As if a spirit could really do that! Plus, it's just a story back on Earth, too. Completely fiction. It was not supposed to end that way, though. I planned on making a huge revelation on stage after terrorizing the town. That was the plan anyway. Oh, well. It's still gonna be a great show!" Even with all the yelling in his ear, DJ was excited. Earlier in the month, the mayor and Pinkie had approached him to provide the closing entertainment for the festivities. He was beyond excited.
"You are so reckless! What if somepony got hurt, or if Nyx had been injured?," That was Twilight's biggest worry: her daughter getting hurt because her coltfriend was being stupid!
"No pony was gonna get hurt! Only me, it seems. Plus, Nyx was in no danger, we've been working on that little transformation spell for weeks. I think her magic has really improved, wouldn't you agree?"
"Stop trying to change the subject. But, yes," Twilight looked down to her daughter who trailing behind the human, "I am very happy that your skills have improved Nyx. Next time, though, make sure DJ doesn't have you use them for his idiotic ideas, ok?"
Nyx looked at her mother a little ashamed. "Ok, mom. I won't use my magic for evil," she said mimicking DJ's sly smile. DJ beamed down at the little filly. "HA! That's my girl!" DJ didn't know it, but that meant more to Nyx than she let on. Her smile did grow wider, but inside she crying tears of joy.
"Hmph! Well, come on, we shouldn't be late."
"Darn tootin'! Tally ho, everypony!"
They arrived at the festival and DJ sprinted to the back stage, Luna following. "You know, DJ? I did not appreciate that scare at all. Be glad that I am still assisting you," said the night princess.
"Yeah, I get it. I went overboard, ok? Like I said, it could've been worse. But, thank you Luna, this means a lot to me. But, as I told you, this is for Big Mac, not me. He needs this, ok?"
"Of course, of course." Speaking of the Devil, Big Macintosh trotted in moments later. He had a nervous smile and was shaking a little.
"Nervous buddy?"
"E-e-eeeyup!" DJ stifled a laugh at his big friend.
"Don't worry, dude, everything will go fine! I got two sets before our big debut, so you got plenty of time to calm your nerves. Spike should be back here soon, so he should be able to help ya out! Just try to remain calm, big guy. Everything will be fine." With that DJ left Big Mac with Luna and proceeded on stage, the Discords appearing behind him. "You guys ready? This is our big night!"
"OH YEAH! We're pumped boss!," replied Uno, the leader. After all these months, they all decided on names. Uno (lead), Dos, Tres, Quatro, and Cinco. They came up with the names and even after DJ telling what those names meant, they kept them. They like it, so who am I to take it from them?
"Well, then, let's get started!" They reached center stage and DJ spoke to the crowd. "HAPPY NIGHTMARE NIGHT EVERYPONY! WHOSE READY FOR SOME MUSIC!" A big cheer went up from the costumed ponies surrounding them. "GREAT! Now let me tell you a little story before we do this first song. Back on earth, many centuries ago, there was a grand city known as Pompeii. This city was major harbor and trade for the Roman Empire, which was arguably the most powerful empire to ever rule on Earth. The city met a deadly fate, however." The crowd grew silent with that. "There was a massive disaster. The volcano, Mt. Vesuvius, that the city was build at the base of, erupted one fateful night. The eruption was catastrophic and destroyed the city, taking the entire population with it!" The crowd gasped. "Several hundred years later, modern humans unearthed the city to an amazing discovery. The entire city had been encased in volcanic ash, even it's people were perfectly preserved, their faces contorted in fear! Now I sing to you of their fate; of the City of Pompeii, the city that paid for its sins!" With that, the song began.
I was left to my own devices
Many days fell away with nothing to show
And the walls kept tumbling down
In the city that we love
Great clouds roll over the hills
Bringing darkness from above
But if you close your eyes,
Does it almost feel like
Nothing changed at all?
And if you close your eyes,
Does it almost feel like
You've been here before?
How am I gonna be an optimist about this?
How am I gonna be an optimist about this?
We were caught up and lost in all of our vices
In your pose as the dust settles around us
And the walls kept tumbling down
In the city that we love
Great clouds roll over the hills
Bringing darkness from above
But if you close your eyes,
Does it almost feel like
Nothing changed at all?
And if you close your eyes,
Does it almost feel like
You've been here before?
How am I gonna be an optimist about this?
How am I gonna be an optimist about this?
If you close your eyes
Oh where do we begin?
The rubble or our sins?
Oh where do we begin?
The rubble or our sins?
And the walls kept tumbling down
In the city that we love
Great clouds roll over the hills
Bringing darkness from above
But if you close your eyes,
Does it almost feel like
Nothing changed at all?
And if you close your eyes,
Does it almost feel like
You've been here before?
How am I gonna be an optimist about this?
How am I gonna be an optimist about this?
The crowd clapped (stomped?) graciously after the song, some still a little affected by DJ's speech. He noticed this and had been prepared for such an event. "Glad you liked it! Now, enough with the scary and spooky! Let's get the fun music going!" Everypony cheered with the revelation that there would be no more scary music. "For this next one, I need a certain special somepony of mine to come on stage." The crowd looked around, not understanding what he meant. "For those who yet to hear, my special somepony has lived among you for many years and is very close to many of you. So enough with that secrets, Twilight get your sweet flank up here girl!" Everypony gasped in shock! Even more so when a red faced Twilight got up on stage.
"Did you have to say it like that DJ?" They shared a kiss, to the surprise of everypony, except for the Elements and the CMC.
"Sorry, beautiful. Just trying to make an impression. Plus, you're cute when you're flustered." Twilight turned even redder. "See? Cute. Alright Vinyl, start the track!"
DJ:
Mic check, one two, two. Alright its working,
Yo, Welcome to the best collaboration of all time.
Their names? Twilight Sparkle, DJ, myself, and Vinyl Scratch on the track
Word.
DJ:
If I were a rich man
With a million or two
I'd Live in a penthouse
In a room with a view
And if i were handsom(no way)
It could happen
Those dreams do come true
I wouldn't have nothin' if i didn't have you
Wouldn't have nothin' if i didn't have you
Wouldn't have nothin' if i didn't have you
Wouldn't have nothin'
Twilight:
For years i've envied(you agree with it)
Your grace and your charm
Everyone loves you you know(yes i know, i know, i know)
I must admit it
Big guy you always come through
I wouldn't have nothin' if i didn't have you
Both:
You and me together
That's how it always should be
One without the other
Don't men nothin' to me, nothin' to me
Twi:
Yeah i wouldn't be nothin'(aw now)
If i didn't have you to serve
i'm just a punky little eyeball
And a funky optic nerve
Hey i never told you this
Sometimes i get a little blue(looks good on you)
But I wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have you,
DJ:
Let's dance (haha)
Twi:
Look Ma! I'm dancin!
Would you let me lead?
Look at that its two big guys who're light on their feet
Don't you dare dip me don't you dare dip me don't you dare dip me
Ow I should have stretched
DJ:
Yes I wouldn't be nothin
If I didn't have you (I know what you mean Sulley because)
I wouldn't know where to go (me too because I)
Or know, what to do (why do you keep singin my part)
Both:
I Don't have to say it (Aw say it anyway)
Cause we both know it's true
I wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have
I wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have
I wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have
Wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have
Youuuuu
DJ:
One more time! Big one!
DJ:
Don't have to say it
Twi:
Where'd everybody come from?
DJ:
Oh we both know its true
Twi:
Let's take it home big guy
Both:
I wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have
I wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have
I wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have
You, you, you!
A-E-I-O that means you
Ya!
Both of them smiled the whole way through, the rest of their friends joining in to sing the dance portion. Twilight hopped off the stage and returned to her friends, completely out of breath. "Thanks for that Twilight! It was fun! Now it's time for the special part of the night!" The crowd, even the Mane 6, had no idea what he was talking about. "It's time to introduce the new members of the band! First off, let's get a look at our new singer/guitarist! Spike, the dragon get out here, man!" Spike bounded on stage full of glee, only to stop after looking towards the crowd. He gave a slight wave to the audience as he slowing walked to DJ. "Stage fright, we'll take care of that soon enough, right folks?" There were few nods.
Twilight was in shock, Spike can sing and play guitar?! Since when? "Unfortunately, Spike won't be showing off his guitar skills 'til later, so let's get our other friend out here! You know him, you admire him, so let's get him out here. BIG MACINTOSH TO CENTER STAGE!!" It was Applejack's turn to be in shock, her only thought, No way!
What walked on stage, however, was not the big red stallion, but a blond haired human male with a red cowboy jacked and denim jeans. The audience, needless to say was breathless. "I know he looks weird, well, weirder !"
"HEY!," boomed the human male, the exact voice of Big Mac. Is that really mah brother, up there? Why does he look like that? , Applejack thought to herself.
"Sorry, heh! Don't worry everypony, it's just a temporary transformation spell that our dear Princess Luna has placed on the big guy. He'll be back to normal in a few hours. Now, this next song was we're gonna do is to help this shy guy open up to his crush!" Big Mac just shifted in his spot a little. "But, there's just one problem! He won't say who this lucky mare is! Now, Big Mac, it's time to let her know." Big Mac hesitated as lifted the mic up to his mouth. "Come on, man. If you don't tell her, than how will she know the song is for her."
"I-it's f-for," he mumbled the rest.
"Come on, scream it to the heavens!"
"F-FLUTTERSHY! It's for F-Fluttershy." An 'eep' came from the crowd. DJ looked out and saw that Fluttershy was beat red.
"There it is. Fluttershy!" He leaned towards the crowd, hand next to his mouth. Who didn't see that commin'?" The crowd chuckled a little. "Now then, let's get things started. Twilight! This for you girl!"
Spike took the initiative and decided to let his feelings known as well. "R-rarity! This is for you!" Rarity gasped in surprise at that.
Big Macintosh followed the trend. "F-Fluttershy! This is for you!" They began their big number .
You're insecure
Don't know what for
You're turning heads
When you walk through the do-o-or
Don't need make up
To cover up
Being the way that you are is en-o-ough
Everyone else in the room can see it
Everyone else but you
Baby you light up my world like nobody else
The way that you flip your hair gets me overwhelmed
But when you smile at the ground it ain't hard to tell
You don't know oh oh
You don't know you're beautiful
If only you saw what I can see
You'll understand why I want you so desperately
Right now I'm looking at you and I can't believe
You don't know oh oh
You don't know you're beautiful
Oh oh
That's what makes you beautiful
"Alright Big Mac, you and me!," said DJ.
So c-come on
You got it wrong
To prove I'm right I put it in a so-o-ong
I don't know why
You're being shy
And turn away when I look into your ey-e-es.
Everyone else in the room can see it
Everyone else but you
Baby you light up my world like nobody else
The way that you flip your hair gets me overwhelmed
But when you smile at the ground it ain't hard to tell
You don't know oh oh
You don't know you're beautiful
If only you saw what I can see
You'll understand why I want you so desperately
Right now I'm looking at you and I can't believe
You don't know oh oh
You don't know you're beautiful
Oh oh
That's what makes you beautiful
Na na na na na na naaaa na na
Na na na na na na
Na na na na na na naaaa na na
Na na na na na na
Baby you light up my world like nobody else
The way that you flip your hair gets me overwhelmed
But when you smile at the ground it ain't hard to tell
You don't know oh oh
You don't know you're beautiful
Baby you light up my world like nobody else
The way that you flip your hair gets me overwhelmed
But when you smile at the ground it ain't hard to tell
You don't know oh oh
You don't know you're beautiful
If only you saw what I can see
You'll understand why I want you so desperately
Right now I'm looking at you and I can't believe
You don't know oh oh
You don't know you're beautiful
Oh oh oh
You don't know you're beautiful
Oh oh oh
That's what makes you beautiful
The crowd cheered and three certain mares were blushing a deep red. "Let's keep goin' guys!" And go the did!
Hey girl I'm waiting on ya, I'm waiting on ya.
Come on and let me sneak you out.
And have a celebration, a celebration.
The music up the windows down.
Yeah, we'll be doing what we do.
Just pretending that we're cool.
And we know it too (know it too).
Yeah, we'll keep doing what we do.
Just pretending that we're cool so tonight.
Lets go crazy, crazy, crazy till we see the sun.
I know we've only met but let's pretend it's love.
And never, never, never stop for anyone.
Tonight let's get some.
And live while we're young.
Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh
Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh
And live while we're young
Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh
Tonight let's get some,
And live while were young
Hey girl it's now or never, it's now or never.
Don't over-think just let it go.
And if we get together, yeah get together.
Don't let the pictures leave your phone.
Oh oh.
Yeah, we'll be doing what we do.
Just pretending that we're cool so tonight.
Lets go crazy, crazy, crazy till we see the sun.
I know we've only met, but lets pretend it's love.
And never, never, never stop for anyone.
Tonight lets get some, and live while we're young.
Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh
Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh
Wanna live while we're young
Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh
Tonight let's get some,
And live while we're young
And girl, you and I, we're about to make some memories tonight
I wanna live while we're young
We wanna live while we're young
Let's go crazy, crazy, crazy till we see the sun
I know we've only met but let's pretend it's love
And never, never, never stop for anyone
Tonight let's get some, and live while we're young (young)
Crazy, crazy, crazy till we see the sun
I know we only met but lets pretend it's love
And never, never, never stop for anyone
Tonight lets get some, and live while we're young
Wanna live, wanna live, wanna live while we're young
Wanna live, wanna live, wanna live while we're young
Wanna live, wanna live, wanna live while we're young
Tonight lets get some
And live while we're young
A massive applause went up from the crowd! "Alright ponies, last song of the night! Let's do it right! Kick up the country, casue you know you wanna hang...with me and my gang !"
Way on down to southern Alabama
With the guitars jammin' that's where we're headed
Straight up to Butte, Montana
Singin' 'Lord, I Was Born a Ramblin' Man'
California to Oregon
Even New York City got one or two hillbillies
Ready to hit the road
It's a brother and a sister kind of thang
Raise up your hands if you all wanna hang
With me and my gang
We live to ride
We ride to live
Me and my gang
Jump on that train
Grab hold of them reins
We're gonna rock this thang, cock this thang
Me and my gang, yeah
Me and my gang
We got hippies, gypsies, freaks and geeks
High class women in Daisy Duke denim
Bangin' on gongs and singin' our songs
Dude named Elrod jammin' on an iPod
Beer and bonfires
Wide open throttle, Coors in a bottle
It's all for one and one for all y'all
It's a brother and a sister kind of thang
Raise up your hands if you all wanna hang
With me and my gang
We live to ride
We ride to live
Me and my gang
Jump on that train
Grab hold of them reins
We're gonna rock this thang, cock this thang
Me and my gang, yeah
Na na, na na na na na, na na, na na na
Na na, na na na na na
Na na, na na na na na, na na, na na na
It's a brother and a sister kind of thang
Raise up your hands if you all wanna hang
With me and my gang
We live to ride
We ride to live
Me and my gang
Jump on that train
Grab hold of them reins
We're gonna rock this thang, cock this thang
Na na, na na na na na, na na, na na na
Na na, na na na na na, na na, na na na
Na na, na na na na na, na na, na na na
Na na, na na na na na, na na, na na na
Yeah, with me and my gang
Jump on that train, woo
Grab hold of them reins, baby
After that the festivities began to wind down. When everypony decided that the night was over it was 3 in the morning. DJ, Twilight, Nyx, and Spike returned to the library. As Nyx and Spike went upstairs to bed, Twilight and DJ decided to talk a little. "I really am sorry that I scared you guys so bad last night, Twilight. Just wanted to have some fun."
"I understand that DJ, but...but..."
"But?"
"I thought I lost you DJ!" This caused DJ's mind to come to a screeching halt. "I thought that you had been killed by that spirit of yours. I don't what I would do without you DJ." Tears were welling up in her eyes.
DJ walked up to Twilight and pulled her into a big hug. "I am so sorry Twilight. I didn't want you to feel like that. Please forgive me for being so stupid." Twilight could only nod. They kissed and went to bed together. (GET THOSE NAUGHTY THOUGHTS OUT OF YOUR HEADS READERS! NOTHING HAPPENED!)
I Left My World for Ponies!?
It has been one week since Nightmare Night and DJ was still getting yelled at because of it! Any time a parent or sibling of one of the young ponies he scared saw him, they would almost instantly berating him on his behavior. At first, he was entirely apologetic for what happened, but after an entire week of getting scolded, he just gave up. He let them yell at him, answer their questions, say he was sorry, and walk off. It just got tiresome after a while. You can only get yelled at for a certain amount of time before you just stop caring. The girls were initial apart of the tirade, but they stopped after seeing DJ getting yelled at day after day, so much that even began to feel sorry for the human. One day they got together to figure out a way to cheer him up. It was Rarity who came up with the idea of taking DJ with them on their trip to Manehattan and everypony agreed that it would be a good chance for DJ to see the other places in Equestria.
When they told DJ of their plan he was ecstatic. Of course he already knew that episode, but decided to just let things flow. Might as well get used to this sorta stuff. I only know of one more episode after this one, so I just need to get used to it. They planned for days (Well, Twilight did! ) and it was time to board the train. They were up early for the several hour train ride and everypony, save for Twilight, were still drowsy. Twilight had gotten Rarity's parents to watch Nyx for the week, as it was still unsafe for her to be alone at Sweet Apple Acres. DJ wished the little filly was going, but at least he had Spike to hang with while the girls talked fashion. The train arrived and they boarded, with many going straight to sleep one they were in their seats, DJ included. Several hours later, DJ was awoken by Twilight; they were almost in the big city.
DJ was in awe, especially with how close it appeared to its Earth counterpart. They were off the train soon enough and began their journey through the city, Spike trailing behind dragging Rarity's bags. DJ felt sorry for his little buddy, but he was not goin' to get roped into mess. The girls were going on about that musical they were going to later tomorrow, but then Rarity began to sing.
Youtube Video
Usually, DJ would have paid no mind to the ponies going off and singing through a whole town, he himself had done that, but seeing it through the big city seemed...disturbing. He put out of mind and just focused on the scenery. Until Twilight pulled him out of his daydream, with a kiss thankfully. "You ok, DJ? You keep spacing out." She had that concerned look on her face that made DJ's heart swoon.
"Yeah, I'm good. This is just the first time I've ever been in a place this big. Makes me wish I could've gone to Manhattan before I left Earth."
"Manhattan? Do you mean that there is an equivalent to Manehattan on Earth?"
"OH yeah. But I think it is much bigger than this place, considering we are a more technologically advanced people. I wish I could've have seen it a few years ago though. Before everything went wrong." He did not mean to say that last part out loud, but he did and now he regretted it.
"What do ya mean, 'before everything went wrong'?," asked Applejack.
"I shouldn't say, it'll make you all cry and that is the last thing I want to do." DJ did not want to tell them what happened that fateful day over ten years ago.
"Hey, we're big ponies. We can handle anything you throw at us," replied Rainbow Dash.
"I know that Rainbow, but this...it is not meant for this or any world. It's just way too horrible." The more he told them, the more they wanted to hear. He got a small break when they needed to get Rarity to her Fashion Week NOW! Once that was taken care of, however, they went right back to pestering him. When they got back to their hotel room he finally relented, very reluctantly.
"ALRIGHT! FINE! I will tell you of one the most horrible and evil things ever done on modern Earth. Why you would want to know this, is beyond me, but don't any of you blame me when you start crying and stammering." Fluttershy 'eep'ed, but they others were enamored by this, Twilight already had her notes, but DJ told her to put them away. "No, Twilight, put your notes away. What I am about to tell you never leaves this room and there is to be no written record of it. Understand?" She nodded reluctantly and put her notes away. He took in a deep breath and began his horrid tale.
***********
He told them everything that happened. New York, the Pentagon, and Pennsylvania. Each story hurt more than the last. He had lost no one in the events, but this kind of evil should not be heard in this land of peace. When he finished, he finally looked up at his marefriend and his friends. It was obvious that each one was or had been crying. Fluttershy seemed to be the worst off as she was shaking and crying her eyes out in the corner. Even Rainbow was crying her eyes out on the bed, she couldn't bring herself to fly. Twilight embraced his tightly, eyes full of tears. "I am so sorry, DJ. Now I know why you did not want to tell us." He stopped her before she could continue.
"No, Twi. I'm sorry. I wanted to keep you all from the evil of my world and I brought it here. Just don't let anypony else know, ok? Not even Celestia and Luna should know about this. This evil had no real reason or explanation and I don't want any you to bear this guilt. There was nothing anyone could have done to stop it. *Sigh* Just forget everything I told you and, if you must, don't tell Rarity until after Fashion Week. She shouldn't have this knowledge burden her at this moment. Ok?" Twilight released herself from him and looked him right in his eyes. She nodded, tears still shining in her big, beautiful eyes. DJ looked to the others and they all agreed.
DJ embraced his love once again. "It's okay, Twilight. It's okay."
"I know DJ," she said between sobs as tears began streaming from her face. "But, I think I understand now why you said you wanted away from your world. Those atrocities should never happen anywhere. I am so sorry that you had to live in a world like that. It must have been terrible!"
"Stuff like that was rare, but not unheard of. It wasn't the worst life, but it was one I would rather not repeat or return to. This is my home now Twilight. Right by your side, surrounded by friends who genuinely care about me. That is what I have always dreamed about and it's finally coming true. This is my paradise." Tears were forming in his eyes, but they were the tears of joy that he had been keeping from them for months. The others trotted towards the pair and it led to a great big group hug. "Alright, everypony. I think that is enough sad time. Rarity won't be back for a few more hours, so why don't we go sight seeing? There's no reason for any of us to be sad. This is Rarity's week and gosh darn is she gonna have the best Fashion Week of her life."
The others were still a little upset, but agreed to the human's terms and they went to see the sights of the big city. When they returned, they found Rarity upset and were inducted as her impromptu dress makers, since her fashions were taken. Rarity practically became a slave driver and each one of them were having doubts about promising to help her with her new designs, no matter what.
Of course everything went fine after a while, just like how things should be. Apologies all around, except from the mare who stole Rarity's designs. Well, buck her! No pony needs a mare like that around. They all returned to Ponyville a few days later, well rested and excitement to return to their normal lives. DJ decided to check up on Rarity once he was unpacked. As he walked by Carousel Boutique, he looked into the window to see if Rarity was home. She was and she was placing that rainbow colored thread spool that had been gifted to her with the others of her collection, each on a color of her friends. DJ smirked at this, she really cares about them, doesn't she? She turned and walked away from the threads. DJ was about to walk away, but he noticed something. The new spool of thread suddenly flashed with a rainbow light. Just like in the episode, does it have something to do with that chest from the season premiere? A key, perhaps? He walked back to the library, deep in thought. DJ decided not to let Twilight know, not yet at least. Somehow, I got a feeling that something's gonna happen soon. Well, I better keep training if I am gonna keep my promises. Those six ain't facing anything evil without me, not anymore. He smirked at this thought as he opened the door to his home.
**********
Meanwhile in Canterlot, there was a strange sound coming from a set of bushes near the castle. Some of the ponies nearby noticed and approached them with caution. Suddenly a strange ape like creature stood from behind the bushes. It looked around and noticed the civilians around it and a smile grew on it's face. "OMG! PONIES!"
It spoke and many of the upper class ponies screamed in fear, others in disgust. Some ran for the guards, who appeared only moments later. The guards were shocked at the creature that they saw. Upon arrival, they found that the strange being was berating the ponies around. They only caught a little of it. "...rude. That's what you are! You see something new and you just call it disgusting and horrendous. What kind of greeting is that."
The rookie guard with them got spooked and hit the creature in the back of the head with his spear. It went out like a light. The veterans just shook their heads at the rookie's actions, but decided that it would be much easier to drag this creature into holding with it unconscious. They picked it up and dragged it away, each guard having the same thought. Things are about to get interesting around here.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
It was a quiet day in the library for everypony and human. Princess Twilight was performing research once again and DJ, Nyx, and Spike were assisting her in any way they could. Today's research: genealogy. Out of all of them, DJ was the only one who actually had a mild interest. DJ was going through the scrolls one by one as the others reshelved whatever Twilight finished with. Then it began. "Whatcha doin'?"
"AAAHH!," screamed Twilight. DJ looked up from his scroll to see Pinkie Pie in the bookcase. He shrugged and went back to reading.
"AAAHH Yourself. But, that doesn't answer my question, silly!," replied Pinkie.
"Oh, just some genealogical research," answered Twilight.
"OOOHHH!" She leaned over to Spike who was building a tower out of scrolls. "I don't know what that is," she whispered to the dragon.
"Genealogy is the study of family history. You know, where ponies come from and who they're related to," he answered as he put a few more scrolls on top.
"Ooh! Fascinating!" Pinkie leaned over to the tower and began to pull out one of the scrolls near the bottom.
"M-maybe you should pick one from...the top!?" Somehow, the tower still stood even with a scroll missing almost near the bottom of the stack! Pinkie began to read the excessively long scroll. She would mutter things like "yeah" and "uh huh" every now and then, but then suddenly screamed.
"WHAT!?" Twilight and Spiked opened the library window to see Pinkie jumping in joy at some discovery. "THIS IS THE MOST AMAZING THING EVER!! WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME HOW AMAZING THIS IS? GENEALOGY IS BETTER THAN COTTON CANDY ON TOP OF A FOUNTAIN OF CHOCOALATE! YOU'LL NEVER GUESS WHO I AM RELATED TO!" And with that, she took off. Twilight and Spike just stared outside as Pinkie disappeared into the distance.
"Well, that was different," replied Twilight, still in bewilderment. Nyx, however, had trotted over to DJ and looked at him expectantly. DJ took notice of her after a moment.
"Something I can help you with, kiddo?"
"You should know DJ. This is another one isn't it?"
I knew she was a smart filly! Well, better satisfy her curiosity, but Twilight is here, too. Oh, well this is the last one I have so there shouldn't be any problems. "Yeah, yeah. I'm gettin' the thing. You just love that show, don't ya?"
"Uh huh! It's fun!" Twilight looked over to the pair, even more confusion appearing on her face.
"What are you two talking about?" Nyx looked over to her mother's coltfriend with a questioning look. DJ nodded to her as he was setting up his laptop.
"DJ knows what Pinkie was going on about. Just like with Fluttershy and those bats!" Twilight went through several emotions with that little statement. Mostly anger and surprise.
"And, how is that?"
"Remember when I told you that you guys were apart of a tv show?" Twilight nodded, but DJ didn't continue. Understanding came slow to Twilight, but it did come and she was not happy.
"WHAT!? SO YOU KNEW EVEYTHING THAT WAS GOING TO HAPPEN!? WHY DIDN'T YOU SAY ANYTHING?!"
"Eeyup. I figured it would be better if I let everything go how it should, instead interfering and possibly creating more problems. I was going to tell all of you, but I figured it would be better if I ran out of episodes first. Today happens to be the last one. Nyx knows about because I showed her what was going to happen on Sweet Apple Acres last month. Ever since she has been begging to see the others, but I only showed her when they actually happened. I figure since this one doesn't include any of us, it would be safe to show it to you and Spike as well. Ah! It's ready!" He set the computer on the table and hit play. "Enjoy!" He went back to reading as the three friends watched Pinkie Apple Pie .
After twenty minutes, the episode ended and everything was quiet. DJ looked up from his scroll, expecting to see Twilight freaking out. Instead, she had her hoof on her chin, deep in thought. "Huh, who would've thought that Applejack and Pinkie are distantly related? Well, at least they'll be that much closer."
"That's it?" DJ asked, bewildered that his marefriend was not yelling at him for the TV show. "No yelling, no badgering questions?"
"Oh, DJ! I came to terms with that television stuff a few days after you arrived. It was...different actually seeing it again, but it's not something I am going to hold over your head. Keeping it a secret, though. That is something you will have to make up for," she said with a sly smile.
Dang, she's good! I think she's been training with Celesta. "That's reasonable, I suppose." At that moment, a scroll came into existence from a burping, purple dragon. "Excuse you."
"It's a letter from Princess Celestia."
"Well? What's it say?," asked Nyx.
"It says that she wants the Elements of Harmony and DJ to come to Canterlot immediately, alone." Spike and Nyx looked downtrodden at that. What!? I have to go on an adventure without my little buddy or my favorite filly? Not fair! "It doesn't say why, either."
"I wonder what's going on? This isn't like her," said the other princess.
"Well, it's not good to keep her highness waiting. Nyx, Spike, you two think you can get the others?" The both nodded and went to retrieve the other Elements. Twilight and DJ began packing for the trip. DJ stopped suddenly as a thought appeared in his head. "Wait, how are the Elements supposed to come with us, if AJ and Pinkie are on a cross-country road trip?"
Twilight stopped as well and they spoke in unison. "Ah ponyfeathers!"
**********
After long and silent train ride, four of the Elements of Harmony and one human got arrived at the Canterlot train station. DJ was in awe at the marvelous city. "Woah! This place is amazing up close!"
Twilight beamed at her coltfriend. "I'm glad you like my hometown DJ. But we need to get going or we'll be late." DJ didn't want that to happen, mostly because Twilight would freak out completely if it ever happened.
"Then, tally ho, my good ponies." They walked at a brisk pace towards the castle. The Canterlot elite were out and about doing their business, but whenever they looked at DJ, they would cringe and walk off. Some would shudder in disgust. He knew that the wealthy would be like this, but was hoping it wouldn't be this bad. Then he over heard a pair of them as they walked by.
"Look, it's another one of those creatures. It's hideous!"
"I know! But, what is it doing here? Could it be related to the other one?" DJ stopped listening after that because it was enough to get the gears in his head moving. What other one? There aren't any other humans in Equestria. Right? They arrived at the castle a few moments later. After being harassed by the guards, the group was shown to the Princess.
"Greetings my little ponies and human," said Celestia as they enter the throne room. All, but DJ and Twilight bowed. "Still no respect for authority, DJ?"
"Nnope!" he said with a smile. Celestia giggled a little. "So, what's up Celestia? What's the problem?" Celestia was about to answer, but noticed that they were short two ponies.
"Pardon me, Twilight, but I could have sworn that I asked for you to bring all of your friends?" Twilight blushed a little and started padding the ground. She was about to answer, when DJ did it for her.
"Pinkie and Applejack are currently on a family road trip around Equestria. We sent them a letter to head for Canterlot when they're finished, but we don't know how long they'll be."
"Why is Pinkie along for an Apple family trip?," Celestia asked with true curiosity.
"Turns out, Pinkie is actually a distant relative of the Apple family and they are on a trip to bond as a family and to find more evidence that they are true family." Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Rarity were shocked at this revelation as they had not been told, Celestia only smiled and nodded in understanding.
"I do hope they arrive soon, but family time is always important. But, we need to get started. Come, follow me." Celestia walked out of the throne room, friends in tow. They took nearly an hour of walking and stair-climbing to get to their destination and DJ did not like the look of it.
"Um, Princess? Why are we in the hospital wing?"
"Because there is something that you all need to see, but she is currently injured and out-cold."
"She?," asked Rainbow.
"Well, we believe that it is a she." Celestia stopped answering questions after that. They enter a small room at the end of the infirmary and closed the door. "What you are about to see is to stay within these walls at all times, is that understood?" They all nodded at once. "The reason for all of you coming here is in the room this window looks into." She gestured towards to the said window and allowed the others to approach.
DJ was shocked at what he saw. It was a human female, lying on a hospital table. She did not appear to be very old, but DJ knew that looks matter very little in that department. Suddenly, DJ clapped his left hand over his eyes, making a very audible slap. He just kept his hand there. "DJ? What is wrong?," asked Celestia.
"I am not looking! You can't make me. I am not taking my hand off my eyes."
"Why not? Is something wrong?"
"YES! Celestia, let me asked you something. Did she have clothes on when you found her?" Celestia nodded, but remembered that he was refusing to look and replied with a yes. "Then, why is she NOT wearing them now!?" It was true, the young girl was indeed devoid of all clothing as she laid on the examination table.
"We had to perform a medical exam. When she appeared outside the castle, one of my guards got spooked and struck her in the back of the head with his spear. She has been unconscious ever since. What is the problem?" The others looked at him with strange looks as well.
"TWI! You were supposed to inform Celestia about why humans wear clothes, so something like this didn't happen!" If they could see it, DJ's face was a growing red.
Twilight and Rarity suddenly realized what he had told them about human anatomy and they blushed feverishly. "Oops!" It was all she could say.
"What's the matter, is this considered indecent or something?," asked Rainbow.
DJ didn't want to talk about this, but realized he had no choice. "YES! Highly, to the point that it considered a felony on Earth!"
The others looked surprised at this and Celestia was the first to recover. "Whatever for?"
"How do I put this? You know what? I'm just gonna be blunt. Celestia, the problem is that humans need clothing to cover their, um, private areas, otherwise they are completely on display, as it were." Now it was those three's turn to blush, deeply.
"O-oh!," she tried to gather herself. "I see, well then. Let us rectify this. Guard, please fetch the girl's clothing, please." The guard at the door saluted and exited the room. He returned moments later and found that DJ had turned away from the window and removed his hand from his face, which was clearly red.
"What's the matter DJ? Never seen one of you species naked before?," said Rainbow, trying to make fun of him.
"I am not going to answer that," he responded curtly. The guard walked up to the Princess and presented the stack of clothing.
"Very good, thank you. Please take these to the doctor so he can replace them on the subject." The guard saluted again and began to walk out again. Something caught DJ's eyes, though.
"Hold up, my good stallion. Mind if I take a look at those real quick?" The guard looked at him quizzically. DJ didn't wait for answer as he took the clothes away and began to examine them.
"Heh, got a fetish for girls' clothing DJ?," mocked the cyan Pegasus, but DJ ignored her. He wound his around the small shirt he had taken off the pile. They were obviously old and ratty, with Rarity obviously commenting on them being hideous. DJ found what had caught his eye, they were stains on the shirt near a few of the tears.
Celestia noticed what he was staring at and tried to answer any questions that would pop up. "Yes, we noticed those stains as well. We are unsure of what caused them, but they are different. Some appear recent, while others are quite old."
Time to see if watching all those crime shows were good for something. I knew I should have paid more attention to C.S.I instead of laughing my butt off at Castle, man he was fun. He licked his thumb, rubbed it into one the recent stains, and licked his thumb again. The others were disgusted as a group 'ew' went up. "What are you doing DJ?," said Twilight who was obviously concerned about her coltfriend's health.
DJ ignored them as he came upon something that bothered him. Right in the middle of the shirt, where the heart would be, was a small hole. Normally, this wouldn't be anything, but the black smudges around it worried him. He rubbed the smudge and if came off on his thumb. He instantly knew what it was and he was shocked. He looked towards the window, making sure he wasn't looking in. His face had paled as he realized something major. The others seemed to pick up on this.
"DJ, what is wrong?," questioned Celestia.
"Celestia? Did you find any strange marks on her body?" The others gave him strange looks.
"Yes, actually. There appeared to be scar tissue on certain parts of her body. The strangest of all, though, is a star shaped mark in the center of her chest. We are unsure of what it is, but it could possibly be a birth mark. Why do you ask?"
"You see these stains?" They nodded. "These...are blood stains." They all stared at him, eyes as wide as saucers. "And this hole, it's surrounded by gunpowder."
"What is gunpowder?," asked Twilight, still shaken up about the revelation.
"Gunpowder is the source of power for guns on Earth. Guns are weapons that look like this, but a little bigger," he said as he made a two-finger gun with his right hand. "They fire a projectile that is no bigger than my thumb at nearly the speed of sound. They are designed to kill." They were all looking at him in fear, now. "This hole, was made by one of those projectiles, a bullet if you will, and that is what caused that mark on her chest."
"W-what are you saying DJ?," asked Celestia, who was fighting back tears like the others.
"I'm saying that that girl has been attacked, multiple times, and this bullet is the most recent. What I am trying to tell you Princess, is that that girl should be dead."
A deathly silence overtook everypony in the room.
**********
They all sat in silence as the guard returned with the doctor. The girl's clothes had been returned several minutes ago, and now a fully clothed human female sat on the table in the other room. Celestia and the others were still trying to process the evidence DJ's forensics had supplied. Fluttershy began to speak, very softly. "H-how d-do you k-know that it's b-b-blood?"
A reasonable question, I suppose. "I used to have a medical condition that caused me to bleed every now and then. Don't worry, Twi, I got over that a long time ago." Twilight was visibly relieved. "But, sometimes it would happen when I was in public and I had to get rid of the blood. So, long story short, I know how blood tastes, human blood at least. It's disgusting, I know, and has a very metallic taste, but I guess it came in handy for once, huh?" They all gave him strange looks at his story, but took it as DJ being DJ. He looked over to his left, but was blocked by the doctor who had come in the room, who happened to be right in his face as he turned. DJ jumped and screamed. "AAHH! Don't do that!"
The doctor began to walk around DJ, scrutinizing every aspect of him. "Fascinating! A completely new species. This could be the greatest breakthrough of Ponykind!" The doctor had a very creepy smile while he spoke and it made DJ very uncomfortable. Good Celestia! It's like Twilight and Lyra combined and went scientifically insane! THIS IS CREEPY!
"Eh, what's up, doc? You're kinda freaking me out here. Personal space, please."
"And it's quite intelligent! Fascinating, simply fascinating." You know, if it wasn't for that creepy smile, which keeps getting creepier, I wouldn't mind this at all.
"Please give him some room Dr. Discovery. He is not a very sociable human." Saved by Celestia!
"A human? Is that what it's race is called? Truly, fascinating. My dear human, would you mind accompanying me for some tests?"
Like Tartarus am going anywhere with this creeper! "Sorry, doc. I already had my shots. If you want, I'm sure Princess Twilight or Lyra Heartstring could spare you the notes they have on me."
"You mean you already made contact with other ponies?!"
"If by contact, you mean falling for the princess of magic and making her my mare friend, then yes. I have made contact!" Twilight blushed and kicked him softly in the ribs.
"Well, that is certainly unexpected. Fascinating, truly fascinating." Suddenly there was a groaning sound coming from the over head speakers. The girl was awakening! "AH! The subject is finally waking up! Oh, how exciting!" It's official. He creep's the everything out of me. I can't let this weirdo be the first thing she sees when she wakes up. I know I wouldn't.
"Actually, I think I should be the first to speak with her." The others all looked at him.
"Why? What good will that do?," asked Twi.
"Think about Twi. How would you react to waking up in a strange room and the first thing to speak to you is not even your species. It would be better if a fellow human were to be the first thing she sees. Just let me talk to her, maybe we can a learn a little about her and why she is here." Twilight thought on it for a moment, but nodded. Albeit, reluctantly. Celestia agreed as well. The good Dr. Discovery was sulking, but agreed that it would be for the best as well. When DJ saw that the girl was fully awake, he headed towards the room. When he was outside the door, he took in a big breath and let it go. Alright, another human in a land of ponies. Let's hope she's friendly. With that happy thought, he entered the room.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
She was slowly coming into consciousness. As she awoke, she let out a small groan, signaling her brain to begin processing the pain in the back of her head. Do I have a hangover? I don't remember drinking last night. Wait, what did happen last night? , she thought to herself. Her eyes opened slowly, but shut them immediately as a harsh light threatened to blind her. She turned her head so she could awake without going blind. As she began to take in her surroundings she began thinking to herself. Okay? So where am I now? Last thing I remember... , she frowned as the memory couldn't seem to play right in her mind. A sound came from the other side of the room. She looked and saw that it was a door being opened and someone walked in.
She was confused at what she saw. Based on her surroundings, she was expecting a doctor to come through the door. What did, however, was a young man maybe several years older than her. He was wearing a deep blue jacket, with a familiar symbol on the chest pocket, a black shirt underneath, and dark blue jeans. He also had on black sunglasses and grey tennis shoes. Honestly, he looked kinda cool, especially with that familiar hair style that reminded her of a video game character , but a dark brown color. Before he could say anything, she spoke first. "You're not what I expected."
He was surprised at first, but quickly switched to humored grin. "Yeah. I get that a lot. Heh." He chuckled a little. "Nice to meecha, the name's DJ. I'd like to ask you a few questions, if you're up for it?"
She was perplexed at what was going on, almost as weird as that dream last night. I almost could swear I was actually surrounded by ponies last night, weird. I know it's my favorite show, but that dream makes me seem desperate or something , she thought. He was looking at her expectantly and she decided to humor him. "Hello DJ, my name is Leandra, but my friends call me Chibi."
He pulled his sunglasses down just enough so she could see his unamused look. "Chibi? Seriously? A little on the nose, ain't it?"
"It is just a nickname I picked up a few years ago. Just fits, I guess. And yes. I think I can answer a few questions, as long as you answer some of mine."
He shrugged. "Fair enough. First, question. What's the last thing you remember?"
"That's a weird question. But, I guess it would fill in some gaps. Hmm. The last thing I remember would be...falling. Yeah, I was definitely falling, I can't seem to remember why." An obvious lie . After that, I had this strange dream, that I was somehow on that pony show. You know what I am talking about right? You're a brony aren't you?" She had finally recognized the symbol on his pocket.
"What makes you say that?" he replied, his left eyebrow raised.
"Well, isn't that Rarity's cutie mark on your jacket? I'd recognize those three diamonds anywhere." I'm pretty sure Rarity is glowing in the other room right now.
"Heh, so you know about that show, huh? Well, that'll make things easier later, but for now...let's just try to stay on topic. Next question. Why were you attacked? Don't try to hide it. We saw your clothes stained with blood, as well as the multitude of scars and scratches all over your body."
*Sigh* "I can't remember, but even if I did, why would I tell you? You're probably just stalling until the cops return with my file. I am just going to tell you, that you can't send me back. Others with more connections than you have tried and failed each time. I am just filled with too many smarticles." She laughs with a strong smile.
Heh, she kinda reminds me of Pinkie. If she were human, that is. Wait, cops? File? Going back? Something's up. "What do you mean, you won't go back? Did you run away from your parents or something?"
"That would be impossible." Her smile practically vanished. "You can't run away from someone who no longer exists."
HOLY FRIHOLÉS! She's an orphan! She must have run away from the orphanage she was at, sounds like it was a long time ago, though. "You're definitely the rebellious type. Sorry if I brought up bad memories. But, I don't think you need to worry about that stuff for now. Let's just talk. If it makes you feel better, why don't I tell you a little about me?"
Leandra gave him a confused look, but figured she humor him...for now. "Fine."
"Well, as I said, my name is DJ. It's actually Josh, but it such a common name, I figured I needed to stand out a little. Also I am 19, if you were wondering." She was taken aback by how young he was, especially with how he talked. She knew he was older than her, but the way he talked, it seemed like he was older by several years. "I am what I consider an optimistic realist. Which basically means, 'expect the worst, hope for the best', and I despise planet Earth." His tone darkened a little at that statement. "I don't despise humanity, but I do hate what it has done to our home, I don't see there being any hope to save it. It is destined to be destroyed, that much I am certain of."
She was really shaken after that little tirade. "Why are you telling me this, don't you think I am little too young for something like that?" He began to snicker and then he laughed outright.
"Hahaha. I figured this might come into play, you think that I think that because of your small size, you're really young. Ha. Nice try, but I can tell that you are older than that, I'd guess maybe 15 or 16, honestly."
Her eyes widened, how had he gotten so close? "H-how could you tell?"
"Your size makes you seem like you are very young, but your eyes betray you. Your eyes tell me the truth. That you see no future for yourself, but you will try to make a future for others. Certainly a fact that needs years to come across, roughly 15, if I remember right." DJ removed his glasses as he spoke. "How do I know this? Because I used to see those exact same eyes every time I looked into a mirror. Sometimes, I still do, but that's very rare now a days."
She was beyond surprised how much he could tell, just from her eyes! And all of it was right! W-wait a minute, he looks familiar now. But where did I...that's it! "H-hey, you wouldn't happen to be Josh Williams, would you?"
DJ's eyebrows went right up, but went back down in anger. No one supposed to know my full name. NO ONE. So how does she know it? "How do you know that name?"
"You are aren't you? You disappeared from some where in the Midwest three months ago. Something about a kidnapping and burglary. There was a national manhunt and everything." She had looked away as she tried to remember everything she had seen on then news, when she heard a loud bang. Leandra had turned to see that DJ had punched the wall in anger.
"Dammit! I left a note, they weren't suppose to worry about me. This was supposed to be my dream come true, not my past coming back to haunt me." He said it in a low whisper, but she was able to just hear him. What did he mean dream come true?
"Ugh, sorry about that, but that was not what I was expecting. Yes, I am him, but not fully. This is my home now and don't plan ever returning. I couldn't even if I wanted to, but back to the matter at hand. Is what we are supposed to do with a beat up, run away orphan, who enjoys being around ponies?"
"Hey! You don't have to make fun of me. It just happens to be my favorite show, so what?"
He put his hands up in mock defense. "I'm not making fun of you. Far from it. You see, Leandra, you're not on Earth anymore. And that wasn't a dream." His smile had returned in full, while her face was full of shock and confusion.
"Hubba wha? Come again?"
"In other words, Welcome to Equestria!" She fainted right there! Oh boy! This is gonna be a long day.
**********
"I think that went well." said DJ as he reentered the observation room. The others regarded him as he entered. Twilight trotted up to him with a sad look in her eyes. "Something up, Twi?"
"DJ, are you alright? After what that girl said?"
"O-oh." He rubbed the back of his head, feeling a little defeated. "Y-yeah, I'll be good. It was just not something I was expecting to hear. But, we can talk about it later. We need to stay focused." Twilight wanted to talk now, but figured that DJ was right, but they would talk, that was for sure. "So, Celestia. Whaddya think?"
"She certainly seems innocent enough, but you seem to think differently DJ. What is your opinion of her?"
"It's not that I don't think she's innocent. It is that she isn't telling us something. She's hiding information, she knows more about how she got here. I'm certain of that."
"Hmm. You may be on to something. But I do have a question for you, DJ. How could you really tell that she was older than she appeared?" Celestia had on a look of curiosity, she truly wanted to know.
"I told you, I could see it in her eyes. I didn't say anything false in there Celestia, the eyes are powerful little orbs, you see. They are windows to one's soul, or at least that's how I've always seen it. Facial expressions and body language are quick tells, but to truly see who someone is, you must peer into their eyes to find the truth." They all had dumbfounded faces as they stared at the human. "What? I've told you all before, I can be deep and serious when I want to be. I just prefer being wacky and fun most of the time. Being serious is depressing. As a deranged man once said: 'Why so serious?'." Strange looks all around. Man, tough crowd.
"Aside from that...OH! It seems she is waking once again. Perhaps I should accompany you this time?" asked Celestia.
"Yeah, that might make things a little easier this time around. But let me go in first and you come in when I say, just so Miss Leandra is a little prepared. Seeing how much of fan she is, she might freak if you just waltz right in." Celestia nodded at DJ's reasoning and followed him out. Here we go again.
He walked right in to the room and she turned to face him once again. "Have a nice nap?" he said, resorting to being the smart ass he was by nature. She just gave him a deadpan stare. Leandra was unamused.
"So, what did I miss? ...WAIT A SECOND!!! WHAT DO YOU MEAN WELCOME TO EQUESTRIA!?!? THAT WASN'T A DREAM????"
DJ chuckled a little at her reaction. "Nnope. You're really in the land of ponies, kid. A land of peace and prosperity where we can be our own people...or ponies, I suppose. Now, before you freak out again, somepony wants to meet you. Please come in!" he shouted at the door. When the door opened once again, Leandra's jaw dropped. She strode right in, covered in gold regalia. Leandra squealed. "OMG! IT'S PRINCESS CELESTIA!!" She bounded off the table with renewed vigor.
DJ slammed the door before the guards could react. Sorry, guys. This is the only way... and it could be quite enjoyable to watch! He pulled out a box of popcorn from no where, leaned his back against the door, and just watched the show. Leandra, in the meantime, was bounding all around Celestia, her smile rivaling Pinkie Pie's. "She's real! She's real! She's real! This is so cool!" DJ just sat there, chuckling to himself as Celestia began to feel a little uncomfortable with a tiny human bouncing around her. Leandra then stopped right in front Celestia and bowed down as low as she could, she spoke as she bowed. "Princess Celestia. It is an honor to finally meet you, I am such a huge fan. You're my favorite pony, after all."
Celestia was surprised for a moment and then blushed as Leandra's compliment finally processed. "W-why thank you, Leandra. It is a pleasure to meet you as well. I do hope that my guards didn't hurt you too bad when they struck you." DJ facepalmed. To his surprise, Leandra just shook it off.
"That's okay, I was probably freaking out, and it scared them. I'd have done the same thing." she said with a big grin. Wait, a second. Happy go lucky attitude, shy around new people, bouncing around, and a dark past? Ah ponyfeathers, she's RANDOM, TOO! Whelp, Equestria's doomed! He smiled at that thought. I bet she's also a fan of Pinkie Pie.
"Now that greetings have been exchanged, I believe that it is time for you to be honest with us Leandra. We know that you are not telling the whole truth about how you got here, and if you wish for us to trust you, then please be honest with us." said Celestia with her trademarked motherly smile. Leandra's smile, however, dropped once again.
"Okay, since it's you who's asking, Princess. How I got to Equestria is a mystery to me, but I do know why I was falling." The alicorn and DJ waited for her to continue. "It's because I was shot out a window. The third story window of an abandoned factory. I don't even know why I am alive, I felt the bullet connect."
DJ interrupted her there. "It did connect, the scar on your chest proves it. And before you ask, I personally haven't seen it. I don't do those kind of things." Leandra thought she had that smart ass this time. She snapped her fingers in mock frustration.
"Thought I had you there. Well, I suppose now you're wondering why someone would shoot me, right? I guess it's in my best interest to explain, but to do that you have to know about who I am." Both listeners' left eyebrow rose. "As you probably assumed I am an orphan. I never knew my parents, but I know for a fact that they are dead. I tried to find them years ago, only to discover that. I grew up in an awful orphanage in lower Manhattan. The lady in charge was a sadistic bitch who loved to torture us. If you didn't do everything you were told to do, she wouldn't just take away dinner or put you in a corner. No, she would shove you out in the rain or snow and tie you to a dog post and leave you there for the entire night. It's a godsend no one ever died of pneumonia or hypothermia. She struck us, beat us, whatever she wanted to. We were just luck she hated every last one of us and tried her hardest to get us adopted, no matter where it was or with who we would end up with."
Celestia was holding back a massive amount of tears as Leandra continued her story. DJ was just standing there, sunglasses still covering his eyes, which were watering a little themselves. "I was the last one in that awful place, but no one ever wanted me. So when I turned seven, I took off, never looking back. I traveled all over the East Coast, hitchhiking and stowing away whenever needed. For sleep, I would often sneak into whatever store was open and hide until everything was closed and the employees all went home. It usually was an electronics store. That's where I found out about your show, it was often playing on the TVs in the stores. It was everything I wanted. Friends, family, peace. That's where I wanted to be, not this hellhole of a life. But, I digress. One day, I thought I had found my calling. You were right DJ, I didn't see a future for me, but I found that I could give a future to others."
She stopped to gather her breath and to stop the tears that were beginning to gather. "That day, I found several children, only a few years younger than me, living out of a cardboard box in a back alley. They had all been abandoned by their families years ago, but were never found by the authorities. So, I decided to help them find a home, we traveled together, it took several months, but I found each of them families that truly cared for them. They begged me to come with them, but as we traveled we picked up more and more orphans. I vowed that I would find each and every one of them a home. So I couldn't stop, no matter what. As we journeyed we also helped out children that were in abusive homes. We would report them or just take them with us. That got me in trouble a lot as I would be the one who would get caught so the others could escape."
"That's why I mentioned the cops. They got quite the file on me," she said with a small laugh. "They tried to send me back, but my friends would get me out before we ever arrived. It took several years, but eventually I ran out of friends. I found each one a home, but that didn't stop me. I went back to rescuing others from abuse or I tried to fix those families. I became a legend of sorts. I had become a savior to those who had no hope, a protector to those who desperately needed it. It may not have been happiness, but by that point, it didn't matter if I was happy, what mattered was doing what was right! And that's where I got into trouble. Very few rescues went off without a hitch. A few were awful." She went silent for a few moments. DJ thought on that, a few ideas popping into his head; none of them good.
"The last one was no exception. I had just got this five-year old boy away from his father who had been beating him for years. I had to sneak back into the house to find more proof for the cops. I had left the boy outside the police station so he could tell them everything. It had taken hours to convince him it was the right thing to do. The father caught me, however, and tried to kill me." Celestia took in a sharp breath. "It wasn't the first time, I was used to it. I told him that the cops were on their way and he freaked! He threw me against a door and charged me. I got out the way and ran out of that house. He followed me as police sirens wailed nearby. I was in Pittsburgh at the time, outside an abandoned industrial area. He chased me into one of the factories. I tried to lose him the best I could, but he cornered me on the top floor. I was pressed up against a window, a pistol pointed right at me. Suddenly, the cops burst through the door, I thought I was saved, but it screwed me over. The sudden shock made him pull the trigger with a loud bang. And...well, you know the rest. Maybe this is my prize, huh? For doing good for others?"
Celestia did not know what to say, she knew DJ had spoke of great evils in his world, but she never truly believed him. Until now, at least. She found not a single false truth in Leandra's story, and that made the pain greater. Even with all those terrible things, she still has this much happiness? She is a strong one, that much is certain, but why does my heart cringe at the thought of her being in so much pain. Why does her pain, pain me so? , Celestia thought. DJ hadn't said a single thing since his interruption. He didn't know what he could say, but something came to mind. "That certainly is a tale. But, you may be right. This is a paradise and you certainly deserve it. Wouldn't you say so, Princess?"
Celestia shook herself out of her daze. "Uh, yes I-I believe you are right DJ, but I need to convene with my sister before we do anything else. It was a pleasure meeting you Leandra, a guard will escort you to a better room when you are ready." Celestia walked from the room, leaving the two humans alone. They just stared at one another for a short time, Leandra was the one to break the silence.
"So, what now?" she asked.
"Now, you get a small tour as the guard takes you to your room. You're still recovering and you need rest. After that? I don't know, but I'm pretty sure on what Celestia is thinking and I'm sure Twi will agree."
"Twi? Do you mean Twilight Sparkle!?"
"That's Princess Twilight Sparkle. Guess you never saw season four, huh? She's the princess of magic and I am proud to say that she is my marefriend."
Leandra's mind took a small vacation with that. "You are dating Twilight Sparkle?" DJ nodded his head, a goofy smile on his face. "That is so...cool! A little weird, but cool. Hey! Do you think I can meet Pinkie Pie? She's my favorite of the mane six! Celestia may be my favorite pony, but Pinkie Pie is just so much fun." Leandra was once again smiling big and brightly.
DJ just smirked at her. "Heh, I'm sure Pinkie would love to meet another human. She'll probably teach you Pinkie Physics if you ask, too. She did for me."
Leandra gasped and squealed in excitement. "You know Pinkie physics?! That explains the popcorn. SO COOOL! I can't wait! This is gonna be so much fun!!!"
DJ chuckled lightly as headed towards the door. "Heh heh heh, that's right kid. This place is fun and not like home in any way. Still doesn't explain the references that pop up every now and then, though, and that gives me a headache. But, like I said early Leandra, Welcome to Equestria. Hope you like it as much as I do." He left with that, leaving Leandra alone to her thoughts. I'm really in Equestria?! THIS IS GONNA BE GOOOOOOOODDDDD! As long as they don't find out what I did, I may finally have a home. She takes in a deep breath and heads for the door. Welcome to my new life!
**********
"So what does everypony think?," asked Celestia as DJ entered the observation room.
"I think she's just as random as DJ and Pinkie Pie. She's crazy." remarked Rainbow.
"I think her story was just heartbreaking! How could anypony go through life like that?," replied Rarity.
"That's simple Rares," said DJ. They all turned to him. "She's still hiding something, that much I can tell, but she told us the truth, the Princess confirmed that. But, she's still hiding behind that mask."
"Mask? I didn't see any mask, DJ," said Twilight.
"Not a literal mask, Twi. An emotional one. It's a preservation function. She's hiding all her fears and worries behind that mask, trying to be as peppy and cheerful so she doesn't go into a terrible depression. It's how all random humans are created. They hide behind this mask and try to make others happy, even if doesn't do anything for them. I say this for humans, only because I know for a fact that Pinkie has no hidden depression, I tried to find one. She doesn't, she's just unusually happy. The only way to get her to tell us everything is for us to break that mask. She'll still be her, but she won't be afraid to tell us her emotions anymore."
This caused everypony in the room to look at their human companion. All of them thinking the same thing, but it was Rainbow Dash who spoke out loud. "So where's your mask, DJ? You're a random human, why don't you have one?" Twilight glared at her friend for a second, before she heard DJ chuckling.
"Heh, heh, heh. Who ever said I didn't have one?" Their eyes widened at his startling revelation. "Of course I have a mask, you all have been slowly breaking it ever since we first met. I'm just not afraid of you breaking it completely. In fact, I hoping for it. You see, some of us know about our mask, but have no way to break it ourselves. Our fears are just too great and we fear the consequences of unleashing everything at once. That kind of mask needs time to break, or bad things can happen. And you don't want to know what that means. You have already seen the signs of it weakening, well everypony, save for Celestia." That caused all of them to think back to a certain event that resulted in seeing a side of DJ none of them knew existed. It was heartbreaking and they would rather not see him like that again, if they could help it. Twilight now truly feared all the darkness that lay beneath the surface of her coltfriend, but she promised that she would understand him and break that mask! Someday... , she thought.
"Well, I don't know about you girls, but I am famished! Let's eat! Tally ho to the kitchen!" They all stared as DJ just walked off everything he said, again. They sat there for a few moments before DJ popped his head through the door. "If you guys don't come now, then I am going to raid that kitchen till there's nothin' left." He smiled and took off. They all shook out of their daze and raced after him. If there was one thing they feared about DJ, it was his insatiable appetite!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
"I have made my decision," spoke Princess Celestia.
Berry just sat in the chair that had been provided for her. She glanced around the throne room. Princess Luna was seated next to her sister, no emotions on her muzzle. She looked over and saw Princess Twilight to Celestia's right, sitting on her own throne. DJ was leaning against it, he noticed her looking his way and gave her comforting smile. Berry stayed quiet, waiting for the princess to continue.
"Berry, we have chosen to give you full citizenship here in Equestria." Celestia gave a warm smile as she spoke. Berry grinned madly, but held herself back from making a huge scene as Celestia continued. "I also have a proposition for you." Berry looked at her curiously. "I know that you have had a troubled past, especially with your, ehem, sins. But I--"
"Wait, what? How do you know about that?! I haven't told anybody that except..." She looked over to DJ, she couldn't see his eyes as they were hidden behind those sunglasses, but she didn't care. She was mad. "YOU! I told you that in confidence! You weren't supposed to tell anybody! Especially not the Princesses!"
DJ tried to respond. "Now, Berry just hear us out--" Berry interrupted again.
"NO! You betrayed me! Now it's gonna happen again." Tears were piling up in her eyes. "They're going to send me away, JUST LIKE EVERYONE ELESE!!" Berry's tears began to fall as she glared at her 'brother.'
DJ looked at her in shock. "Like everyone else?" What does that...ah pony feathers. Now it makes sense. Well, this wasn't suppose to happen. He looked over to Twilight and whispered into her ear. "I think she lied earlier."
Twilight glanced at him. "Lied about what?"
"Turning away offers to be apart of a family. I think that when they found out about the killing, they turned her away, wanting nothing to do with a murderer." Twilight's eyes widen in sudden realization. Berry began again.
"You're all just like them. I make one mistake and everyone hates me for it. I just wanted to keep her safe! I didn't want to kill him." She was sobbing profusely, tears falling freely to the floor. "I just want a home. Is THAT SO MUCH TO ASK FOR?! Can't I be happy for once? I made it my job to give others happiness, don't I get some in return? NO!! Everyone just sends me away, never wanting to see me again. Well FINE!! I'll just go then, maybe I hide out in the EVERFREE until something comes along and finishes me!"
Celestia had had enough. She wasn't expecting such a vivid reaction, but it pained her to see Berry like this. When she said she was just going to go and get herself killed, that was the final straw. Celestia launched herself at Berry and folded her wings around the human, wrapping her in a hug. Tears began to fall from the solar princess' eyes as well. "NO!! Please don't go Berry! I wasn't going to send you away! I never want you to leave!"
The sudden hug and tear filled confession were too much for Berry to take. Her mind shut down trying to process what Celestia had just said. What does she mean she never wants me to leave? Does that mean...? Does she really....? No, she couldn't possibly mean....? "P-Princess?," Berry said as best she could through the tears. "Are you saying, what I think you are saying?"
Celestia removed her muzzle from Berry's shoulder and looked her right in the eyes. "Yes, Berry. If you are willing to let me, I would very much want to adopt you. I would love to have you as a daughter. Will you let me Berry? Will you let me adopt you?" Berry was filled with too much happiness to respond in full. She simply nodded her tear filled face furiously. Celestia had new tears streaming down her muzzle now, tears of the greatest joy she had not felt since Luna had been returned to her. "Oh thank you Berry! I promise that you will always have a home here with me!" They embraced each other.
The others in the room looked on in happiness. DJ was fighting his own tears of joy, LIQUID HAPPINESS, DANG IT! GET IT RIGHT!! . Sorry, DJ was fighting his own liquid happiness not wanting to ruin the moment. Unfortunately, the moment went downhill. FAST!
"This is so great Berry, we will be together for a long time, I know it. And I know it will be even longer when the 'ponification' spell is completed." You weren't suppose to tell her! You were suppose to ask her! Berry let go of Celestia in shock, backing away from her slightly.
"'Ponification' spell. You're going to force me to be a pony?" Celestia nodded uncertainly, as uncertain as Berry's tone was. "NO!! I don't wanna be a pony! I like being a human, that's who I am!" Celestia stepped back at the sudden out burst. Somehow, I knew something like this was gonna happen if she wasn't asked. "Am only worth your time as a pony? You don't like me the way I am?" Berry's voice had turned to a full shout as her anger rose. "You really are no different than those families on Earth! You don't want me, you want me to be something you want. Well, I want to be me! And that's never gonna change! Good-bye!" With that she took off out of the room. DJ could still see tears streaming down her face as she ran back to her room.
The silence in the throne room was awful. DJ, of course, broke the silence. "CELESTIA! I told you, you had to ask her! Not force it on her. I had no idea it would be this bad, but I knew something like it would happen." The three princesses turned to him. "Humans don't like change, ladies. Especially not when it is forced on them, it provokes them. Fight or flight at it's finest. *Sigh*. I'm gonna go talk to her, but you need to come up with something different now that she knows." He rushed off before any of them could respond.
He located Berry's room, which had been placed near Celestia's room, unsurprisingly. DJ knocked on the door twice with the back of his knuckles. "Berry? You in there?"
"Go away DJ! I want to be alone!" was the response he received. He sighed and willed his power forward, the door bursting open, but not off. He hated using the swords' powers, only because he still had little control of them. It's a work in progress people. Berry looked up from her bed in shock, tears staining her face. "H-how did you do that?"
"I tell you some other time, but right now we need to talk. I know that you are pissed at me for telling the princesses your secret, but they needed to know. They needed to have all of the variables before making their final decision and I already knew it was going to be in your favor. I never imagined so much so, however. But, about the spell?"
"I am not mad at you anymore DJ, well as mad. Seriously, though, how could she expect me to give up my life just like that? Simply become a pony and give up who I am? I don't think I want that, DJ." Berry looked downtrodden. She needs to know the truth.
"Do you wanna know why Celestia wants you to become a pony?" Berry looked up at her brother and shook her head. "It's because she cares about you." Her eyes widened. "I had Twilight explain to her one of our races greatest weaknesses compared to ponies: our life expectancy. You see Berry, ponies here live for several hundred years and we humans only live for an average of eighty. You know what Celestia did when she found out about that?"
Berry could only shake her head. "She cried, Berry. She cried and cried and cried. For nearly an hour she cried on her bed knowing that even if you said yes to the adoption, you would only be with her for a few short decades. She was suppose to ask you whether or not you were wanted to become a pony, though, not flat out say it. She only wants to be with you as long as possible. Do you understand?"
New tears were pouring from his sister. Berry had never even considered that. Celestia didn't want her to change because she was against having a human for a daughter, she only wanted her daughter to live as long as possible! Berry's expression turned to sadness after realizing what she had done. Now she believed she'd gotten herself screwed out of having a home, again. Sad tears started coming out, but DJ gripped her shoulder, provoking her to look at him.
"Be strong Berry. Celestia wants this with all her heart and I know you do to. I told her to think of something new and I know she will come through where both of you can truly be happy. Why don't we go set things straight?" Berry was scared of what Celestia would do to her for yelling at her, but nodded and followed DJ back to the throne room.
Luna and Twilight looked over as the doors opened revealing the two humans. Berry wondered where Celestia was, only to see that she was sitting on her throne, her muzzle hung low, tears still pouring from eyes to the floor. "Princess?" she spoke. Celestia immediately lifted her head.
"Berry." She lunged once more to the human, another great hug taking place. "Oh, Berry, please forgive me. I didn't want to anger you, please forgive me." Berry was in shock once again at the Princess' pleas.
"I-I forgive you. DJ explained why you wanted to do it. To be honest, I am not completely against the idea. I just wanted a choice in the matter, I guess. Do you still want to adopt me?" Her voice was full of hope and sadness.
Celestia once again look at her in the eyes and nodded. "Yes, Berry. I still want you to be with me."
Berry pulled Celestia in for a hug this time, tears of happiness pouring from her eyes. "Thank you! Thank you so much...Mom!" It felt really good to say that. Celestia's tears began anew when Berry called her that, her heart beating with joy. A daughter. I finally have a daughter! , she thought to herself.
DJ walked over to the lunar and magic princesses and whispered to them. "Hey, why don't we let them have this moment? Mind teleporting us out of here?" DJ hated teleporting, but it was the quickest and quietest way out. Luna and Twilight nodded and in a burst of magic they were in the garden of the castle.
"I need to raise the moon soon, so I shall attend to you later. Farewell, Twilight, DJ." Luna once again teleported off, leaving the couple alone.
"DJ we need to talk," said Twilight. Wait, a second. That's is one the greatest clichés of sitcom history. Uh oh!
"O-okay, what about?"
"Us," she said matter-of-factly. Pony feathers. She continued, however. "It's about what you said earlier today. When you took off for the kitchen acting like a weirdo."
He took offense to that. "Hey, I was acting like one the greatest cartoon characters in history. Don't go dissing the roadrunner sister! Wait, what did I say? Did I upset you, because if I did I totally didn't mean it and--"
"DJ, shut up. You said and I quote 'Love ya, too Twi'. That's what this is about."
He didn't get it. He's dense like that (HEY! ). "I don't see the problem, Twi."
She sighed at him. "Don't you get it DJ! You said the 'L' word. All I want to know is...is...if you really meant it?"
The 'L' word? What the hay does that...oh! Duh! "You really need to ask Twi?" She look at her coltfriend, anger growing in her eyes. "Of course I meant it, but if you really need to hear it..." He lowered himself down to eye level with her, looing straight into her bright, beautiful, violet eyes and spoke with all his heart. "I love you Princess Twilight Sparkle and that fact will never change." He smiled loving at her as he finished speaking. Twilight had tears of happiness pouring from her eyes and pulled the big lug in for a passionate kiss.
When they broke apart, she spoke. "I love you, too DJ. With all my heart." They embraced each other, sitting there for what felt like eons, simply enjoying each other's company. So much that they never noticed Celestia approaching behind them.
"So this is where my faithful student and her human went of to." They jumped at the sudden sound. DJ and Twilight turned to find not one, but TWO alicorns staring down at them. Wait...WHAT?!?!
"Hey, Cellie. Who's your friend?" Celestia and her 'friend' giggled. "Did I miss something?"
"You sure did BBBFF!" Took a few moments for things to process between the couple.
"BERRY?!," they shouted in unison.
"The one and only! Ooo ooo check this out. Revert!" Where an alicorn was standing, was the human girl that they knew. "Isn't awesome? Mom's top magicians came up with this necklace here," she lifted up a gold necklace, a heart shaped fire ruby glistening in the fresh moonlight. "Using key words I can switch between pony and human forms. And the best part? I get all the benefits of being a pony with it. Even if the necklace comes off, everything still works, but I can't switch forms. Some spell right? And who knew I would become an alicorn? Fate sure is fickle, huh?"
DJ and Twilight could only nod in response at her. They were a little shocked at this sudden development. A little? More like a lot! "Check it out! Conform!" With that Berry changed once again into an alicorn. She was a pure white coat, with a light blue and pink mane and tail. One thing missing, however. She had no cutie mark. "I know I don't have a cutie mark, but that just means that I have to discover it on my own! This is so cool!"
DJ finally shook himself from his daze and beamed at his sister. "Yeah it is, Berry. Just wait til the others see ya. They are so gonna freak!"
"Yeah they are! But, I am famished. Wanna raid the kitchen BBBFF?"
"You bet, but we do it my way. MEEP MEEP!" Once again taking off. Berry followed suit, reverting back to a human as well. "MEEP MEEP!" going the same way. This left Celestia and Twilight alone in wonder at how crazy those two really are. The last of Twilights tears began to fall, allowing Celestia to see them.
"Twilight are you alright? You're crying, did something happen?"
"Oh, something happened alright, Celestia. Something beautiful." Celestia only stood with a blank stare, waiting for her to continue. "DJ, he...he told me...that he loved me!" Her voice shrieked a little at the end. The Princess suddenly burst into a great smile at this development. They truly do care for each other. I wonder how far it will go? , she thought to herself. A sudden scream burst through the air at that moment. They realized that it came from the direction that the two humans had sped off to and sped off towards the scream. They came upon the kitchen and could not understand what they were seeing.
DJ was standing in front of Berry, who was holding her cheek with a pained expression. What worried them is that DJ's eyes had once again emptied into a void and was snarling his teeth at something to their left. The two princesses looked over and were shocked at who he was snarling at. It was Prince Blue Blood! He had a large bruise appearing near his rib cage, indicating he had been kicked. "What is going on in here?" said Celestia, startling the others in the room.
"Auntie!," spoke Blue Blood. "I was trying to stop this beasts from stealing food! I believe this are the creatures that were spotted outside the castle the other day and I was trying to apprehend them, but that large one there," he said indicating DJ, "attacked me. They must be punished. They must be removed from the caste at once! No, that will not do. Those monsters are far too different, we should just put them down so they do not have to suffer."
Every word Blue Blood spoke continued to anger Celestia. Her nephew had not only insulted a good friend, but her new daughter as well. She was about to speak, but DJ beat her to it. "Oh ho ho!," he spoke with a low, deep voice that sent chills up the alicorns' spines. "I feel sorry for you Blue Blood. You sealed your fate. Now Celestia's mad! But, I doubt no where near as mad as she should be." He turned his face to Celestia, a questioning look on her face. "Know why I kicked this low life? It's simply really. He struck Berry across the face after calling many insults that shouldn't be said in pleasant company."
Berry took this moment to speak, "I always knew he was a jerk from the show, but that freaking hurt!" She pulled her hand away from her face revealing a large red hoof mark on the right side of her face. What she saw, was enough for Celestia to snap. Not only had he insulted her daughter, but had struck her as well! This will not go unpunished! Celestia began to twitch and Twilight noticed it, her face contorting in fear. She ran over to DJ.
"DJ we need to get out of here! Princess Celestia's magic levels are reaching critical!" DJ tried to think back to his magic history lessons with her. Then in came to him, snapping him out of his rage, and into fear.
"AW NAH! I AIN'T DEALING WITH THAT!" He scooped up Twilight and Berry with unknown strength and once again, 'Meep'ed himself out of the room. Seconds later, the guards saw a blur rush past them, screaming. "RUN MAN, RUN! CELESTIA'S GONNA RAGE SHIFT! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!" They didn't know what to think it was, but took the warning seriously, rushing off in random directions, not wanting to be anywhere near their leader's anger. Then a screech went up that could be heard all throughout the castle. "BLLLLLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUEEEEEEEEEEE BLLLLLLLLLLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDD!!!!!!!!!"
And BOOM! goes the celestial dynamite!!
**********
DJ was rushing as fast as his physics bending powers allowed, too mast maybe. That realization came too late as a certain navy blue alicorn walked into the hallway. "LUNA! LOOK OUT! GANGWAY!!" Luna looked instead of run. Aaaaaaaaaaand BOOOM! CRASH! The four of them collided into a pile.
"What is the meaning of this DJ?" Luna looked mad.
"Trying to escape before Celestia rage shifted on Blue Blood!" he said in a panic. If I run when Twilight does that, then buck yeah I am running like Tartarus when Tia does it!
Luna looked surprised. "Why would Celestia rage shift on our nephew?"
"He struck your niece across the face and then said we both should be put down," he replied matter-of-factly. Luna's face contorted in rage.
"I, too, will have words with him."
"Yeah, before you do that, can you do me a favor? Can all of you get off of me?!" True to the matter, DJ somehow had ended up on the bottom of the pile, then Luna, Berry, and Twi. All of them smiled sheepishly and forced themselves off the human male. Once Luna had gotten up, however, they all gasped in shock. DJ's back was completely covered in blood, a long gash across his back.
"DJ!! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?," Twilight said hysterically.
DJ looked over his shoulder at his back. "Oh! So that's why it hurt! You see, that jerk of a unicorn tried to run me through with his horn, I was able to get out the way, but I guess he nicked me. No biggie!"
"How can you say that? That's a lot of blood DJ!"
"Simple Twi! Because I am feeling very light headed," he said as he fell forward, unconscious as he hit the marble floor.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
The next morning DJ awoke, to find himself in the hospital wing of the castle. He groaned as he sat up from the bed, wincing a little from the pain in his back. He blinked his eyes a few times to adjust to the light and found a purple lump on his lap, Twilight. She was sound asleep on him, worried sick about her coltfriend. DJ smiled thankfully at her, just knowing how much she cared about him lessened the pain. He took a look around the rest of the room and saw his other friends all fast asleep in the chairs and on the floor. AJ, Rainbow, Rarity, Pinkie, Flutters, Big Mac, Apple Bloom, and Berry (human) had stayed the night with him, to make sure he would be alright.
DJ didn't want to wake them from their sleep, but it would be the only way he could get up. He gave Twilight a few gentle shakes. "Twi, Twi? Time to wake up, love," he whispered to her. She groggily started to wake, first taking in her surroundings and then noticed DJ smiling at her. "Good morning, Twi. Have a good sleep?"
"DJ!!" She flung herself on him, giving him a deep kiss.
"Woah!" He said as she pulled away. "If that's the good morning I get now, I can't wait to find out how you top it later!"
Twilight blushed at his remark. "Are you ok, DJ? That was a nasty gash and you lost a fair amount of blood."
"I'll live, I know that. Right now it just feels like I landed on your table again." He rubbed his back tenderly to prove his point. The others were slowly waking as well, due to Twilight's outburst. They all saw the guy beaming at them, trademark smile and all. "'Sup everypony? Have a good night?"
"You're okay!" Berry threw herself at her brother, giving him a big hug. "Thank goodness, you had us worried there BBBFF!"
"Sorry about that. I guess Blue Butt had better aim than I thought." He looked up from his sister to find everypony staring at them with a confused look.
"Uh, sugar cube? Berry here has called you 'BBBFF' several times already. What does that mean?" Berry answered instead.
"Don't you remember Applejack? It means big brother best friend forever!"
"No, I remember, but why is she calling you that DJ?"
"The why is far too personal and not for any of you to ever know. But, she means what she says, technically I am now her older brother. Not a bad gig, if I do say so myself," he said with smug look. They all shook their heads at him. DJ will always be DJ. They looked up to see, however, that he had gotten out of bed and was getting dressed.
"What on Equis do you think you are doing darling?"
"Getting dressed, what does it look like? So I got hurt, big deal. I've hurt myself much worse than this. Thanks for fixing my jacket by the way Rarity. Just doesn't feel right when I'm not wearing it." Twilight looked annoyed.
"DJ, you are not going anywhere until you are completely healed."
"I don't think so, Twi. I don't sit well in hospitals, been in one too many with incompetence. Plus, you ponies have magic so it should be already close to being healed. If it makes you feel better, though, I'll take it really easy today. Scout's honor." He gave a two finger salute to emphasize it. She wasn't sure at first, but relented. Twilight and the others had to get packing for the trip back home, as well as Twilight having to meet with the other princesses about something important. Berry went off to practice flying with Rainbow. She was thrilled about getting lessons from the fastest flyer in Equestria. DJ decided to take a personal tour of the castle, something he had been wanting to do since he came to Canterlot.
DJ was wandering the halls, he had already seen the stain glass windows that told the country's history. He believed he was nearing the barracks as there were very few guards. Then he was called out to. "Hey you there! Stop! Or I will place you under arrest!"
The human turned expecting some newb of a guard, only to find a certain somepony staring him down. No way! "You can't arrest me, good sir! I am a guest at this castle and expect to be treated as such."
The stallion 'hmph'ed at him. "Now that is something I highly doubt. Why in the world would you be a guest here?"
"Why that is quite simply, my good stallion. I am here visiting with my friends from Ponyville. Twilight, Rainbow, Pinkie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack. You know, the Elements of Harmony. Or should I say, your sister's friends, Prince Shining Armor?," the human says as he looks upon the shocked face the Prince of the Crystal Empire. "Don't look so surprised Shining. You should really stay in contact with your sister more often if you have no idea who I am. I have been living in her home for the past three months after all."
Shining's glare turned fierce and he began to slowly trot towards the 'unknown creature.' "You have been what?"
Oh he is so pissed. Think, think, think! "Of course, I am a new creature in this world after all. I am here only to be friends and Twilight offered me a place to stay for the moment. The Princesses all agreed to allow me to live there with her. I mean neither you or your friends any harm." DJ was trying his best to defuse this situation before it escalated considerably. Shining Armor only looked at him uncertainly, but could sense the element of truth underneath his words. "By the way, what are you doing here anyway? I figured you would be living in the Crystal Empire by now. What gives?"
"Simple, creature." Ouch! "Something occurred a few days ago that required extra guard. I was asked to return to provide extra protection to the grounds."
"Ah! That makes sense, but it looks like the princesses never informed the guards about what occurred. Shame." DJ began to turn and walk away, when Shining Armor's curiosity got the better of him.
"What are you talking about? You're saying that you know what's going on?"
"I do, but it is not my place to say. I am under no oath, but I feel this is something the Princess will reveal in due time." Then DJ got an idea. This is gonna hurt, but I have to try. "Hey, Shining Armor? Would you be willing to do me a favor?"
"And why would I do that?," he asked, barely masking his growing frustration with this creature.
"It's a simple request. I was wondering if you would mind sparring with me. You see, I am a growing sword user and wish to practice on something that can fight back. Trees, not even Everfree trees, can't do that. What do ya say, Shining? Wanna try to beat me to a pulp in a practice fight?" Shining's face took on a smug appearance at DJ's inquisition. I think I've screwed myself, but I have to know if any of my training has paid off.
"Alright creature, I'll take you up on that. Follow me and we will see what you can do." He trotted off in the other direction, DJ picking up the pace to close the gap.
"Sweet! By the way, the name's DJ, not creature. And I'm not going to explain what I am. If you are truly curious, then you can talk to your sister. She has plenty of information." Shining laughed a little.
"Well, I suppose that's Twilight for you. It's nice to meet you DJ, but you'll soon see why it won't be a pleasure...for you." DJ gulped audibly at that. Aw pony feathers.
Shining Armor led him to a closed field behind the castle that served as the training ground for the guards. As they entered the ring, Shining grab a nearby wooden sword in his magic, twirling it experimentally. DJ had stopped at one end of the field, and Shining turned to face him from the other end. "Choose your weapon DJ."
"I have mine with me, thanks." With that, he grabbed the model of Anakin's lightsaber and activated it, a 'snap-hiss' ringing out. The blue blade shimmered into existence, humming as it stabilized. Shining gasped in shock at the weapon. "Don't worry, I have it on it's lowest setting, which means that it's basically a glowing version of the sword in your grasp. This is my weapon of choice, the lightsaber. Now, let's begin Shining Armor!" DJ took a fighting stance, similar to a certain black swordsman from his favorite anime. Kirito don't let me down!
Shining looked at him with a weird look, indicating he didn't understand the stance. He then smiled smugly and launched at the human. DJ brought his sword to meet it head on, crackling as the two blades collided.
**********
Berry was bored. She and Rainbow Dash had finished flying lessons early so Berry went to find her mother. My mother. It feels really good to say that! Berry had found her in the throne room speaking with Luna. They noticed her enter and smiled warmly at her. Celestia trotted over and nuzzled her daughter gently. "Good morning, Berry. Twilight informed me of DJ's condition. She should be returning any moment now. Ah, there she is." Just as she said, Twilight entered the room, carrying tea and treats in her magic. After the little snack, the princesses returned to their discussion. After a few seconds, Berry had tuned it out and just stared into space from boredom. She began to think back to what happened after her mother 'exploded' last night at Blue Blood. Though the sounds betrayed otherwise, she had not killed her nephew. He was still family after all, but he would be severely punished for his actions. Celestia wouldn't tell her what she did to him and Berry did NOT want to know. Blue Blood had come out, his coat a paler white than before, his hair the same color, as if he had become a ghost pony. He apologized feverishly and vehemently to her and walked off, creepily slow.
Luna had wanted to punish him as well, but after seeing him like that, she felt the need just fall away. Celestia was angered at first when they told her what had happened to DJ, but quickly realized that he needed their help, not revenge. They found him in the hospital wing, recovering slowly. Berry had asked to stay the night with the rest of his friends, Celestia nodding in agreement.
A sudden sound pulled Berry out of her memories. It had sounded like crashing wood blocks. Then she heard it again, and again. She got up and moved to the window, making sure she was in pony form so any passerby's wouldn't see some weird creature in the throne room. Berry looked out the window and gasped. The others in the room looked over to her, her jaw hanging low.
"What is the mater, Berry. I know that this world is new to you, but surely not enough for that kind of display."
Berry ignored her mother and instead addressed Twilight. "Hey Twilight? I don't think bro was in the scouts."
"What makes you say that, Berry?," asked Twilight with a confused look.
"Because he is out in the court yard sword fighting with your brother!" They all went wide eyes with that and rushed over to the window. What Berry had said was indeed true as they witnessed Shining Armor and DJ going at each other with their swords draw. What baffled them, was not that DJ was going to injure himself more that he had, but that he was actually able to hold off the Captain of the Royal Guard! DJ was matching Shining move for move, neither being able to gain an advantage. Then something strange happened while they were in a stalemate.
**********
DJ didn't know how long they had been at it. Only that they kept fighting. Sometime during the fight, DJ had drawn the other lightsaber in an attempt to turn the tide in his favor. Shining had only rolled out of reach and grabbed another sword in his magic to match the human. He was completely shocked at the creature's skill. Not only was he able to keep with Shining, but was able to press him back a few times. DJ's movements were not very graceful. They were almost...feral. He fought like his life depended on it. The only sign that he was actually in control of his movements was his excited grin that beamed at his opponent through the whole match.
The two sword fighters were giving their all. Shining had never been up against an opponent like DJ. Even though he was taller than Shining, his stance and fighting style gave him a lower center of gravity. Every now and then, DJ would land a hit on the unicorn, leaving a good bruise. That was nothing compared to the punishment he was receiving. Shining was much more precise with his hits, each one enough power to knock another pony away or out cold. DJ never took notice, however, allowing the adrenaline to flow through him, fueling every movement and ignoring the screaming pain. They collided again, the four swords reaching a stalemate. Neither was able to push the other away. Okay, time to end this. Now, Shining it is time for you to learn the human way!
"This is pretty awesome, Shining Armor. I've never pushed my body this hard before. It's exhilarating. But, you cannot win."
"Oh, and why is that?," he replied as he continued to push back.
"Simple, you are easily distracted," DJ answered with an amused grin.
"Ha, that's a laugh."
"Oh yeah. Then I feel it's only best if you know...I am dating your sister!" His grin turned manic.
"W-wha?," Shining faltered and DJ took his chance. He pressed against his opponent's swords as hard as he could. Shining was forced back, but DJ continued to press. DJ struck out one his legs in a kick, taking out one of Shining's in response. Shining fell to the ground, but was pushed violently against it soon after. He looked up to see DJ on top of him, both of his swords pointed against Shining's neck. One arm was pulled back, while the other was closer, holding the sword in a reverse grip for better leverage. He couldn't believe his eyes. He lost! Then the human spoke.
"First rule when fighting humans, Shining. Humans never fight fair. We are predators and take any advantage we can. Got it memorized?" Shining nodded his head slowly and DJ smiled, deactivating his swords and falling onto his back on the ground, a grunt of exhaustion and pain coming forth. "That was AWESOME! Not only did I get to fight the Shining Armor, but I won! Woo!" He looked up into the sky, but the sun was soon blocked by something that was coming towards them, something familiar. "Uh oh," was all he could say in such a state.
Twilight landed between her brother and her coltfriend and she did not look happy. She looked at Shining Armor first and he got the first round of yelling. "Shining! What do you think you are doing?"
"Uh, apparently getting my flank kicked, unfairly might I add, by a creature from another world who claims to have never fought another being in his life." Twilight was not amused.
"No, you were fighting something that is supposed to be taking it easy after nearly dying of blood loss last night." Shining just looked in shock, he couldn't say anything to that, but his pride felt even weaker knowing his opponent had not even been at his fullest during their match. Miss Sparkle then approached DJ, who just laid there, unable to move. He smiled at her, but she glared at him in return. "And you are said something. What were you thinking? You could have opened your wounds and bled out! Do you ever think before you act?"
"All the time," he replied. "I just usually choose the one that seems the most fun." His smile just seemed to brighten. Twilight shook her head, DJ will always be DJ. Shining just watched, his head swiveling between the two opposite him. His eyes widened in revelation.
"Wait, wait. Were you serious?! You two are actually dating?"
"Heh heh. I said it was unfair, Shiny. Not untruthful. There is a difference ya know!"
**********
It was another hour of screaming and explanations all around before everything went back to normal. DJ had his ears being rung constantly from all four alicorns for his stupidity. He just kept smiling through the pain, feeling full of pride. Twilight, meanwhile, was telling Shining a brief explanation of the human, their relationship also coming up. The Guard Captain was not happy, not in the slightest. Still, Twilight managed to convince him to keep DJ's existence a secret, even from their parents. In exchange, she had to promise to tell him and the rest of the family everything over Hearth's Warming. Cool, we get to come back over the holidays. Heh, 'cool', that was bad, even for me.
Berry's story was even harder to keep from Shining, so she transformed right in front of him. Celestia explained who she was briefly, as well as explaining that Berry was now her adoptive daughter. She pulled out a form to prove it. DJ looked on in with a smile. So that's what they were doing that was so important. Nice one! The Crystal Prince was shocked, but when he saw Celestia nuzzle her daughter, his look softened considerably. He agreed to keep it a secret until Princess Celestia decided to announce Berry to the populace. Then another surprise came to everypony after Shining was dismissed. The Princesses had decided on allowing Berry to accompany all of them back to Ponyville and stay for a week with DJ and Twilight, for magic lessons and to understand Equestria better. Berry was beyond happy, to the point she was bouncing off the walls (figuratively and literally!).
They joined the other Elements and the Apples at the train station. The walkway had been cleared to give them proper privacy. As the group of nine ponies and two humans boarded the train, Celestia gave Berry one last hug before they departed. DJ took this time to tell Berry a little more about Ponyville. "Well, sis. Maybe I should tell you that this world is not completely like the TV show."
"Really? What's different?," Berry asked, now curious.
"Well, first is that Twilight has a daughter. Her name is Nyx. Ever heard of a story called Past Sins ?"
"Oh yeah! I remember that story, it was good! Don't ask me stupid stuff, DJ. I know everything about the show, I have read many fanfictions, and I can recite every song from the show by heart, plus many fan made songs, too. Don't underestimate me. You should have seen the drawings I did online. I would like to consider myself a great artist!"
"I'm surprised! Didn't know you could get your hands on computers? Or even how they worked?"
"Duh! I hid out in electronics stores all the time, libraries, too. Free internet and all. Though it wasn't so good the first time I hid in one. I ended up eating some microchips by mistake."
DJ looked at her in shock. "Y-you what!? Why the hay would you eat microchips?"
"Hey, I didn't know what they were! It was dark, I was hungry, and they looked like some kind of cracker. Took me a few of them to find out they weren't food," she said holding her stomach and sticking her tounges out. "It sucks, but I often eat stuff that I shouldn't. Mostly because I didn't know what it was and my thought is to always think it was food. Random brain, and all that."
DJ threw his hands up in the air. "THAT's IT! I give up, I admit defeat. I can't beat that much randomness. I hate to say it Berry, but you are more random than Pinkie and I combined! Eating microchips, seriously." He just shook his head, it was too much. "By the way, when we get to Ponyville, expect to see my stalker."
"You have a stalker?"
"Yeah, you probably know her. Her name is Lyra, Lyra Heartstrings." Berry's eyes glistened and her smile widened. Yeah, she knows who that is. "Don't worry about it though. She's a friend, she just happens to be extremely curious. Even after our little 'science' day a few months back, Lyra still follow me around town. I only know this because she isn't really good at hiding. I always catch her in the act."
"Do you ever get mad at her?"
"Only once, but that was because Lyra ended up causing Ditzy to crash into a wall. Other than that, no. I enjoy it, honestly, it's flattering. I am one for the advancement of science and discovery after all. She means no harm."
"Ok. Wait, Ditzy? You mean Derpy is there, too?" Berry looked at her brother expectantly.
"Yeah, but don't call her that."
"Awww! Why not??," she wined.
"Because her name is Ditzy and the other ponies only call her Derpy as an insult. She is a good friend and I don't want you to accidently hurting her feelings."
"Awww. Okay, but I like the name Derpy. It's fun!"
"Just ask her first before you call her that, then. Make sure to tell her why you want to call her that too."
"No problem." With that, their conversation continued as DJ tried to tell her everything he had learned in the past few months. When all was said and done, the train pulled into Ponyville station. The others got off first, then DJ, and finally Berry (pony form with a vest to hide the wings). Berry took in a big breath of air and let it go. Time to see the my favorite town!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
Two Humans, One Crazy Week
The following events take place during and eventually after Pixel Berry, part 2.
Enjoy the Crazy!
Saturday is a time of relaxation. A time to wind down from the rough work week. Or so it should be. This could not be said for a certain human/alicorn on this hectic Saturday. From the moment Berry awoke this morning, her brother’s marefriend had been forcing every aspect of magical history down her throat. Honestly! I knew Twilight loved to talk and lecture, but this is WAY too much! It feels like I’m listening to Pinkie again , she thought to herself. She envied DJ at the moment, who was outside playing in the leaves with Nyx. The only comfort to all this is that Spike was practically being forced through it as well as he completed his chores.
This went on for several hours, even past lunch! Seriously! She lectured while she ate! Who does that? Berry knew and understood that all of this knowledge would help her control her magic, which had yet to manifest since the other day’s breakfast incident, but it was just too much to take in at once. A break did finally rear its head, however, when her brother and the filly came in to eat as well.
“I don’t know DJ. It’s just a weird to accept now, I guess. I understand why they did it, but it feels weird without the looming shadow anymore,” spoke Nyx as they entered.
“Honestly, I’m a little surprised they did go ahead and destroy Nightmare Moon’s castle. I would have loved to have seen it, but fate is fickle. Hakuna Matata and all that,” DJ answered back.
“Hakuna Mawhata?” Berry overheard their conversation and felt the need to answer the little alicorn.
“Hakuna Matata. It means no worries.”
“Is that another Earth thing?” Twilight and Nyx asked in unison.
Berry and DJ answered in kind. “Sort of.”
“Let me break it down for ya, Nyx,” DJ started. “Hakuna Matata. Such a wonderful phrase.”
Berry spoke the next part, smiling as she heard music begin to grow in the background. “Hakuna Matata. Ain’t no passing craze.” The three Equestrians looked to each other as the two new comers went into full song . (DJ=Simon, Berry=Pumba, Nyx=Simba)
It means no worries, for the rest of your days
It’s our problem free philosophy
Hakuna Matata
“Hakuna Matata?”
“Yeah, Hakuna Matata! It’s our motto!”
“What’s a motto?”
“Nothin’. What’s a motto with you? AHAHAHA!” Nyx gave him a deadpanned look. Just be glad we ain’t eating bugs for this bit, kid.
“You know, kid these two words will solve all your problems.”
Hakuna Matata
What a wonderful phrase
Hakuna Matata
Ain’t no passing craze
Nyx decided to join once she got the rhythm.
It means no worries, for the rest of your days
“Yeah, sing it kid!”
It’s our problem free philosophy
Hakuna Matata
Hakuna Matata, Hakuna Matata, Hakuna Matata
It means no worries, for the rest of your days
It’s our problem free philosophy
Hakuna Matata
Hakuna Matata
Hakuna Matata!
The entire tree was silent as they finished their song. Spike and Twilight weren’t sure what just happened, but Nyx was smiling brighter than ever.
“That was so much fun! Can we do it again?” Nyx was bouncing with happiness.
“Maybe later, Nyx. Now, it’s time for lunch and for Berry to get back to work,” answered DJ.
“Ugh!” Berry responded as she returned to Twilight, who was happy to have her student back. Back to the grind everypony!
**********
It was midafternoon by the time Twilight finally finished up her massive lecture to Berry. Berry was just glad that she could finally relax and attempt to process the massive amount knowledge that was jammed into her noggin. Or so she would have liked to have thought. As soon as Berry was dismissed, a loud ‘pop’ occurred right between the two alicorns, sending them flying into the walls. What emerged was something that Berry would have ‘squee’ed at had she been completely conscious.
“OH DJ! Are you home? I finally got another free day and was hoping you would be up for some chaos!” spoke the arrival.
“Yeah, Discord, I’m up here!” DJ appeared on the stairs as he finished his sentence. He looked down, expecting his friend, but not his marefriend and sister sprawled against the walls. He gave a Discord an unamused look. “Seriously? Did you really have to send them flying when you popped in here? Just look at what you did to Twi and Berry, man!”
Discord finally took a moment to survey his surroundings. He was a little confused on the second alicorn, but didn’t dwell on it and returned his attention to his friend on the stairs. All he did was shrug and say, “Oops? I didn’t know there were others in here. By the way, who is your friend over there? Can’t say I recognize her from around town.” He scratched his beard, trying to see if she matched any residents of Ponyville.
“Heh, you never change, do you?” DJ shook his head as his friends began to return to their senses. “I would expect you not to know her just yet. That is Berry, Discord, old buddy. She’s is my sister as well as Celestia’s new daughter.” Discord looked at DJ, his eyes wide. The human only shrugged. “Stuff happened.”
Berry was first to wake up, Twilight following moments later. “Ugh. What happened?” She looked up and gasped. “DISCORD!! NO WAY!” She rushed right over to him, reverting back to human form as she did. “So you really do hang out in Ponyville. This is so cool! The spirit of chaos is here. I’m really meeting Discord! WAIT!” She suddenly stopped and hid behind her brother. In a whispered voice she said, “He IS reformed, right?”
DJ chuckled at her sudden shyness, while Discord raised an eyebrow. “This is really Celestia’s kid? She’s quite strange, and that’s something coming from me.”
“Be careful Discord, Celestia nearly burned Blue Blood to bits just for insulting her the other day.” DJ then looked over his shoulder at his sister and smiled. “And yes, Berry. He is reformed. Berry meet Discord, master of chaos and my best friend. Discord meet Berry.”
The two shook hands, Berry’s smile returning in full. “Does that mean we can be friends?,” she asked.
“I don’t see why not? As long as you are at least as crazy as your ‘brother’ you should be fine,” Discord answered.
“DJ says I’m more random than him and Pinkie combined. But what does having you as a friend mean?”
Discord looked over at DJ with a smug grin. “Oh I have been so waiting for this moment! I must thank you in advance for letting me see your memories, DJ. This is a particular thing I have been wanting to do for a while.” Out of nowhere, music began to play. Familiar music that made DJ facepalm with a smile. Of course he would want to do this. It suits him so well.
“BERRY, DJ! I don’t think you quite realize what you got here! So why don’t I let you ruminate, whilst I illuminate the possibilities!” Discord pushed them both down onto a seat and started to glow as he spoke.
Well. Ali Baba had them 40 thieves
Scheherazade had a thousand tales
But, humans, you’re in luck, cos up your sleeves
You got a brand of magic that never fails
You got some power in your corner now
Some heavy ammunition in your camp
You got some punch, pizzazz, yahoo and how
See, all you got to do is call and I’ll say
Mister DJ, sir. What will your pleasure be?
Let me take your order, jot it down
You ain’t never had a friend like me
Life is your restaurant, and I’m your mattre d’
Come on, whisper what it is you want
You ain’t never had a friend like me
Yes, sir, we pride ourselves on service
You’re the boss, the king, the shah
Say what you wish, it’s yours, true dish
How ‘bout a little more baklava?
Have some of column A, try all of column B
I’m in the help you, dudes
You ain’t never had a friend like me
Wa ah ah ah
Mo my
Wa ah ah ah
No no
Wa ah ah ah
My my my
Random Scatting! (The author can only type so much craziness!)
Can your friends do this?
Can your friends do that?
Can friends pull this
Out their little hats?
Can your friends go whoosh
Hey, looky here HA HA
Can you friends go Abracadabra, let her rip
And then make the sucker disappear
So don’t just sit there slack-jawed, buggy eyed
I’m here to answer all your midnight prayers
You got me bona fide, certified
You got a draconequus for a charge d’affaires
I got a powerful urge to help you out
So what’s your wish I really want to know
You got a list that’s three miles long, no doubt
Well, all you got to do is rub like so, and ho!
Mr. DJ sir, have a wish or two or three
I’m on the job, you big nabob
You ain’t never had a friend, never had a friend
You ain’t never had a friend, never had a friend
You aint. Never. Had A. Friend. Like. ME!
Yahaha!
Wa ah ah ah!
You ain’t never had a friend like me.
(Note to the readers: Discord’s actions during this song are just way too much for me to write. If want an idea of what happened during this magnificent musical number, then click the link here !)
“THAT WAS AWESOME!!” screamed Berry who was grinning from ear to ear. DJ, however, was still trying to process everything that just happened, but was smiling none the less. Twilight had passed out again from all the craziness. Discord looked at the crazy little girl and smiled.
“Glad you enjoyed it,” he looked at his wrist. “Oh look at the time! I must be going, but I’ll be back some time, DJ. We have chaos to spread, after all. I will see you back at the castle, Berry. I can tell that Canterlot just got a whole lot more fun and chaotic.” He gave them all a mad, crazed smile and popped out of existence.
And as usual, DJ got the last word. “Well, at least he visits.”
*********
“You actually told them THAT?!” screamed a small girl inside the Books and Branches Library.
“Not like they gave me any choice! I suppose in hindsight, I never should have even mentioned it. Turned out just like our later trip to Manehattan. If it helps, I completely regret ever telling them,” her brother said calmly with a hint of regret while rubbing the back of his head.
“That’s not something you are supposed to ever tell Rainbow and Pinkie! I can’t believe you!” Berry sighed and slouched over the dining room table, placing her head in her hands. “I can’t believe you told them about Cupcakes . That is stupid beyond belief.”
“I actually never read the story, so I only gave them the little bit I knew. I really wish that I never had told them, but it did turn out alright. Sure, Dash was scared of Pinkie for the next few days, but Pinkie so desperately wanted to disprove that ‘story’; she was so upset that her mane was straight the entire time. She asked me and Dash to come down to her basement and I inspected every bit of it. Didn’t find any truth to the tale. Dash and Pinks have been closer than ever since.”
“Well, as long as there was no lasting impression.”
DJ and Berry sat at the table for a few more moments in silence. The two siblings had been telling each other stories for the past few hours. It was Thursday, the day before Berry was set to return to Canterlot. She had finished her magic lessons for the day and DJ had finished the harvest earlier in the week with the family. Still feels weird to consider them family. The good kind of weird, but weird nonetheless. He just couldn’t think of anything to make her last day memorable. She had already discovered how her magic works and met all of his pony friends in town. I hope something happens so this day doesn’t turn into a bore.
Wish granted! A sudden knocking came from the front door. Twilight answered it and standing there was the one pony Pixel Berry had yet to meet: Vinyl Scratch. “Oh, hey there Vinyl. What can I help you with?”
“Hey, Princess Twilight. Just coming by to see if you and DJ wanted to attend the opening of my nightclub tonight. I’ve been working on it for months and it’s finally ready for business. So, I am making it into a huge event! I was hoping DJ would be up for performing, too.”
“Sounds like fun; I’ll ask him. HEY DJ?” she hollered towards the dining room.
“Wassup Twi?” he asked as he entered the room, Berry in tow.
“Vinyl was just inviting us to the opening of her night club. She was hoping you would be up for performing.”
“Sure, sounds amazing. You are on, Miss Scratch. …Uh, Vinyl? What are you looking at?” All Vinyl did was lift her hoof and point at the girl behind him. “Oh, right. You haven’t met yet. Well, Vinyl allow me to introduce my younger sister, Pixel Berry. Pixel Berry meet Vinyl Scratch.” Berry walked forward and bowed to Vinyl.
“I am honored to be in the presence of the great DJPON3. A pleasure to make your acquaintance,” was all she said. This little display shook Vinyl from her stupor and grinned.
“Another human who knows me? Well, don’t I just feel so special. You seem pretty cool kid, I expect to see you at the club tonight too. If you’re anything like your brother, than you best be on that stage as well. I’ll be by later to bring you all to the club. See ya later guys.” With that she took off.
“Sounds like we got something fun to do tonight,” DJ said with a smile. Berry was bouncing with happiness, obviously eager to meet Vinyl again. Twilight only shook her head at the display. Crazy humans, the lot of them!
Vinyl dropped by around 9 o’clock and took Twilight, DJ, and Pixel Berry to her nightclub: The Scratch.
“Or the Wub Club as I call it!” The said club came into view soon and the others were shocked by what they saw. There was a crowd of over one hundred ponies, easily (including the other members of the Mane 6), but there was also a big celebrity standing in front of the establishment, waiting with a pair of scissors to cut the red ribbon on the door. It was Princess Celestia!
“MOM?!” shouted Berry in confusion.
“Yeah, I pulled a few strings with some old friends to get the Princess to personally open Ponyville’s soon to be hippest club. …WAIT!” Vinyl pulled her shades down and stared with wide, red eyes at the girl. “Did she just say ‘Mom’?” she asked DJ and Twilight.
“Jeeze Vinyl. Where have you been?” She pointed at the club. “Oh, right. Well, yeah, Berry here was adopted by Celestia last week. She’s been staying here for the week to get used to Equestrian society and to control her magic.” Vinyl nodded in understanding and brought all three of them with her to the front. Once they were close enough, Berry bounded forward and embraced her mother. Celestia was surprised at first, but when she noticed who had suddenly hugged her, she smiled warmly and returned the hug with her wings.
“Oh! Hello Berry, I was hoping I would see you while I was here. I just didn’t know it would be you who found me. It is good to see you my little one.” She nuzzled Berry, who laughed at the tickling sensation. The crowd around them produced a loud ‘aww’ at the scene. DJ chuckled a little as he approached with Twilight.
“Actually, Celestia. She changed her name again to make it more pony. Meet Pixel Berry.”
“And her magic is quite unique, Princess. I have never seen anything like it before,” said Twilight with hint of awe.
“Really? That is good to hear and it is so good to see you Pixel Berry. I assume you are here to attend the grand opening as well?” They all nodded in return. “Good. Miss Scratch has informed me that this should be quite the entertaining night. This may not be something I do often, but I am always open to new things my little ponies come up with.”
The opening ceremony commenced not long after and Celestia cut the ribbon. The crowd stormed the club. Celestia, her daughter, faithful student, the other Elements of Harmony, and DJ were the occupants of the VIP section. They could see Vinyl running around like crazy as she tried to keep everypony under control so she could focus on ‘DJ’ing. After an hour or so, it was time for DJ to take the stage and put on a good show.
“Hey there everypony! Remember little ol’ me? Vinyl has asked me to entertain you to the best of my abilities. Now I usually do country, but that genre doesn’t work for a club like that, so I’ll be putting out some good old pop music to get this club pumping!” With that he began his first set with the Discords providing back up.
Close your tired eyes relax and then
Count from one to ten and open them
All these heavy thoughts will try to weigh you down
But not this time
Way up in the air you're finally free
And you can stay up there right next to me
All this gravity will try to pull you down
But not this time
When the sun goes down and the lights burn out
Then it's time for you to shine
Brighter than a shooting star
So shine no matter where you are
Fill the darkest night with a brilliant light
'Cause its time for you to shine
Brighter than a shooting star
So shine no matter where you are... tonight
Woah, Woah, Woah
Brighter than a shooting star
Shine no matter where you are... tonight
Gaze into my eyes when the fire starts
And fan the flame so hot it melts our hearts
Oh, the pouring rain will try to put it out
But not this time
Let your colors burn and brightly burst
Into a million sparks that all disperse
And illuminate a world that will try to bring you down
But not this time
When the sun goes down and the lights burn out
Then it's time for you to shine
Brighter than a shooting star
So shine no matter where you are
Fill the darkest night with a brilliant light
'Cause its time for you to shine
Brighter than a shooting star
So shine no matter where you are... tonight
Woah, Woah, Woah
Brighter than a shooting star
Shine no matter where you are... tonight
A thousand heartbeats beat in time
And makes this dark planet come alive
So when the lights flicker out tonight
You gotta shine
When the sun goes down and the lights burn out
Then it's time for you to shine
Brighter than a shooting star
So shine no matter where you are
Fill the darkest night with a brilliant light
'Cause its time for you to shine
Brighter than a shooting star
So shine no matter where you are... tonight
Woah, Woah, Woah
Brighter than a shooting star
Shine no matter where you are... tonight
The entire audience was applauding, especially Berry. Little known fact is that her favorite band on Earth was Owl City. Even Celestia was enjoyed the song. DJ made a motion that meant he wanted Berry on stage. She was still a little afraid of singing in front of everypony, but DJ didn’t give her much choice. He promised to sing one with her, then she had to do one on her own. He promised that the Discords would still help, a motion they agreed with completely.
“Okay, everypony! That was fun! Now give a round of applause for my sister Berry who will be joining me for this next one.” The crowd cheered and she was certain she heard her mother give a whistle. Berry smiled at the crowd as a familiar tune began to play from Vinyl and the Discords. Good choice, bother. Good choice. DJ took the first verse.
Take seat youngin'; Stay around for spell
I got a little story that I wanted to tell
Would ya
Please stick around, take a listen and see
Cause back in my day, things were always grand as can be
Now all the
Streets were paved gold and gems; Glimmerin'
Lightin' up the skies at noon; This town is shimmerin'
Waitin' on nobody cause we got stuff to do
Cause we through with the new
We're talking old school, kids, that's just what we do!
Back in the day, it was the prime of the time
Imagine all the greats singing together in rhymes
and listening together on old Gramaphones
and old Radios it was a hell of a time
Let me tell ya youngin', man the old days were grand
You could walk down to the beach and plant your hooves in the sand
You didn't have no worries
All was grand as can be
So everybody take a listen
Open your eyes and see
Berry joined in at the chorus and took over with the second verse.
So trot with me through the autumn leaves
And keep close to stay warm
Soon you'll see how much you mean to me
Feelings I've never felt before
Skippi-do-bop was the name of the game
Swinging like crazy everyone goes insane
It's like a game except everyone wins
Why isn't music like that, anymore?
My god everything is such a bore now
Everything's the same thing over again
With all that hippin' and the hoppin'
and the bippen' and the boppen'
They dunno what the jazz is all about, you see
You'll look back at your days
I'm sure you'll experience it sometime
cause when you grow old
everything seems cold
and new generation will arrive
So trot with me through the autumn leaves
And keep close to stay warm
Soon you'll see how much you mean to me
Feelings I've never felt before
DJ and Berry were smiling and panting as the crowd cheered, drowning out all other sound. “All right everypony. This has been fun, but even I need to take a break. Don’t worry though. Berry here is gonna sing you one more song before we all join in the fun. So without further ado, Pixel Berry, please take the stage and sing your heart out!” Berry walked forward and sang one of her favorites .
A while ago if you would ask me what I watch in my spare time,
No I probably wouldn't tell you what was really on my mind.
But lately I've been thinking of a reason I should hide
FiM as if to mention it where painful, when it feels so good inside!
Why can't I mention Fluttershy and her timid loving mind,
How she can be herself near animals, but shies away from her own kind?
Why can't I mention Pinkie Pie? And the way she kind of acts a bit like me sometimes?
You see I use to hate that I liked my little pony. Not any more...
I'm proud to be a brony!
Many try to make me feel embarrassed but their attempts have been in vain,
For though they tell me I'm the one with problems, they're the ones who are insane!
So for those watch but won't admit it; well you shouldn't be like that.
Cause you could be twenty percent cooler in ten seconds flat!
Why don't you mention Rainbow Dash and her acrobatic skill,
How she will try her hoof at anything just to get a little thrill?
Why don't you mention Apple Jack, and talk about her honest southern style power of will?
See you don't have to fake that you hate my little pony. Shout it out!
"I'm proud to be a brony!"
So I'm gonna mention Rarity and how she's oh so lady like,
But even though she's prim and proper, she could make it in a fight!
And I'm gonna mention Twilight, and though she's kinda nerdy, boasts a power tucked away, could take an Ursa any day!
So how about you? Would you do what I do, or be phony?
I'm asking you now...
Are you proud to be a brony?!
Are you proud to be a brony?...
When she finished singing, the entire crowd roared in appreciation. The Mane six and Celestia were a little teary eyed, touched deeply by her song. DJ smiled appreciatively at his sister. Well done, sis. Well done. The rest of the night was a big blur, but Vinyl shut down the club at one in the morning. With all said and done, only Celestia, Vinyl, DJ, Berry, and Twilight remained outside the club.
“Thanks again for performing you two, it was great. I really liked that first song of yours DJ. I wanna hear more like that! Well, good night everypony. Oh, and thank you for attending as well, your majesties.” She bowed slightly and walked off towards her home. The rest said their good byes as well.
“Farewell to you all. I hope to see you all very soon. And I cannot wait for you to return to the castle, my little one. It has been very quiet without you there. See you tomorrow Pixel Berry!” Celestia took flight, smiling all the way. DJ, Berry, and Twilight all made their way back to the library, eager to get some sleep before morning.
**********
Things were calm in Ponyville once again. Berry had recently returned to Canterlot to begin her new life, while things had gone back to normal in the small town. DJ and Twilight were in the library, reorganizing it for the who-knows-how-many-ith time. Then normal went right out the window.
"HELLO EVERYPONY!"
"GAH!!" came in unison from the couple. Discord had popped into the room, completely unexpected. He took a look around and noticed his two friends on the floor.
"Oops. Did I scare you two lovebirds?" he asked, with no concern in face whatsoever.
"Dang it Discord. You're supposed to warn us before you pop in like that. How wude!" DJ said in huff, and trying to impersonate a certain Gungan. He was also rubbing his back after being scared off a ladder.
"Plus, this is also a library, so you are supposed to be quiet. No yelling!" replied Twilight, breaking her own rule.
"My apologies, but I felt a good amount of chaos was needed. Did I come at a bad time? Oh, of course not, there is never a bad time for me!" He dropped down to the floor to look at them eye level, or at least level with DJ. "I had some time off and figured, 'Hey, DJ's sister just returned! Things must be so normal back in Ponyville, why not pop in to say hello?' Whadya say DJ? Ready to spread some chaos?" Discord had that manic grin of his on.
"Ah, what the hay? Nothin's going on anyway. Whoops, I rhymed again." Then he looked over to see Twilight hanging her head a little. "On second thought, Discord? Would it be alright if Twi, joins us?" Twilight looked up in shock. But turned to happiness soon after when Discord agreed.
"Why not? Should be fun seeing Twilight watch as her coltfriend spreads chaos throughout the land!" Twi suddenly wasn't so sure, but followed the pair anyways.
The three of them soon found themselves at the local lake. Twilight wasn't sure what they were doing here as the others wouldn't tell her. "Hmm. This looks like a good enough spot. Ready to begin DJ?"
"Oh, yeah!" Suddenly the lake turned into a giant trampoline when Discord snapped his talons. "Sweet! Come on Twi! Bounce with me, baby! Woohoo!" DJ picked Twilight up in his arms and jumped into the 'lake' and they were immediately sent flying straight up. DJ was doing tricks, while Twilight was still trying to get over the shock of being launched so high. She ended up belly flopping, while he kept up the bouncing. After a few bounces, Twilight was finally able to get off the trampoline and dropped to the ground in exhaustion. DJ soon landed right next to her. "Aaand Dismount! That was fun!"
"Oh, yes. I give you a 9.5 for the landing."
"Only 9.5?"
"Your footing was off."
"Aw, man. So close. Twi? You okay?"
"I've been better. I guess that was kind of fun, but if it's okay with you guys, I think I'll just go back to the library." She got up and began to trot back home. DJ didn't like seeing her like this. I promised myself not show her this until I had them all down. But, she looks so dejected right now, I can't let her go home, yet.
"Twi, hold on! I want to show you something." That got Twilight's attention. She turned around and went back to DJ and Discord, a curious look on her face. "Twi, you remember on our first date what I told you about my swords?"
"You mean when you said that they gave you special powers? What about it? Wait, are you going to show them to me!?" Twilight's face lit up with excitement.
Discord didn't look as happy. "Are you certain of this DJ? You still don't have complete mastery of all of your powers."
"That's why I am only going to show her a couple. Air of mystery, remember?" Discord simply brought up his paw to clench the bridge of nose in frustration.
"You certainly are a complicated creature. I suppose that's why we're friends, though."
"Gee, thanks!" He chuckled a little and looked to his marefriend. She was simply staring at him, waiting for him to show her something amazing. "Alright, Twilight. I can tell you ready, so check this out!" DJ clapped his hands flat against each other. Twilight was more surprised, however, when a strange 'ding' sound went into the air when his did so. DJ then slapped both hands to the ground and lighting immediately arched from them to the ground.
Twilight gasped in shock as electricity attacked the ground in front of her. Then, the light died away and Twilight gaped in awe. In a crater of dirt in front of DJ, stood a small model of her! "H-how is this possible?"
"It's called alchemy, Twilight. It's a power from another world that the sword gives me. When I clap my hands together, it creates a circle which allows the energy to build properly. When I release the energy, I can shape matter at will, provided I have the correct elements. There are drawbacks though. Alchemy itself is the science of observing, deconstructing, and reconstructing matter. You cannot create something out of nothing either, that is the law of equivalent exchange. To receive something, you must give something of equal value. Think ya got it?"
"I think I understand the basic principle. Basically, you can construct anything as long as you have the materials necessary to do so?"
"Eeyup. Nice going on that! Now, on to the other power. I am much more excited about this one. Twilight, allow me to introduce you to the Force." DJ reached out his hand and suddenly her sculpture began lifting into the air, Twilight's jaw on the ground.
"H-how are you using levitation? It's not even wrapped in magic!"
"This is one ability that the Force gives me. When I allow it to flow through my body, I can use different abilities. Telekinesis is one of the more basic abilities. There also more advanced ones, but I have only master a few. They are known as Push, Pull, Choke, Run, and Lightning. Push, Pull, and Choke are pretty self-explanatory, but I have also promised to never use the choke unless absolutely necessary. Run is basically gives me an extra spring in my step, allowing to run at a faster pace. I've been using that one to keep with up you guys a lot. Lightning, however, is something you need to see to understand." DJ levitated the statue over to Twilight. "Here, a gift."
Twilight took the small statue, a happy smile on her muzzle at the gift. DJ walked over to Discord. "You think ya can give me some training dummies, buddy?"
"Oh, why not? I do enjoy the massive chaos energy that is produced when you use that technique." He snapped his talons and four straw humans appeared near them. DJ had both of them back away. He pulled his hands back and started flexing his fingers and rotating his shoulders, building as much energy as possible. Then, with a big yell, he let it out. "Aaaaaaaahhhhhh!" He threw his hands out in front of him and lightning suddenly burst from the tips and attacked the dummies. The attack lasted maybe thirty seconds, but when it was all said and done, the dummies were nothing but ashes.
Twilight gaped in awe and horror at the power. "That is my favorite force ability. Most people think it's an evil technique, but I know that it is only evil if it is used for such. I don't know how, but I will find a good use for it. That's all I'm going to show you for now, Twi as I do not have full control over the others. I do promise to show them to you some day, though. Hope, I didn't scare you too much." He rubbed the back of his head, hoping she wasn't scared of him.
"I'm not scared of you, DJ. I know you'll put those powers to good use, they just surprised me is all. Thank you for showing them to me, they will make a great addition to the notes."
"Just promise to keep them a secret for now okay? Don't want the others freaking out about it." Twilight nodded in understanding. "Hey, Discord. It's getting late wanna join us for dinner?"
"That could be fun. Mind if I cook?" The couple looked at each other, both wondering and fearing what the spirit of chaos was going to make them eat.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
Snow blanketed the land as the Friendship Express roared along the tracks. The weather ponies in Canterlot had covered the entire country side in fresh whiteness. From the train, a certain human stared out at the scene, marveling at the wonder. Winter time always was something special to DJ. It was the one time of the year when everything was the most chaotic and the most peaceful. Even in Equestria, the same feeling permeated the land and its citizens. A time of family and friends gathered around the fire, trading gifts and stories of the year. A small tear fell from his eye as he began to think back to his own family on Earth and a certain mare noticed.
"Are you alright DJ? You're crying," said Twilight Sparkle.
"Yeah, I'm okay, Twi. Just thinking about home for a moment. This will be my first holiday season away from home and it brings back old memories," he answered.
Twilight looked at him with concern... and a little heart break. "Are you thinking about--"
"No. I am not thinking I want to go back. Just reminiscing. I never want to leave, Twilight, we've been over this. I just think that if I had had the chance to say goodbye, then none of these memories would be surfacing. But, that won't hold me back, Twi." DJ turned and gave her a warm smile. "I'm really excited to meet your family and we can see the Princesses and Berry again."
"Yeah, I suppose it is exciting." Spike and Nyx walked in at that moment, ending their conversation. The two of them brought hot chocolate for the pair, as well as some for them. Then the four of them curled up together, staying warm and comfortable in the already heated train car.
**********
It wasn't too long later that the train pulled into Canterlot Station and the four got ready for the cold. DJ had actually been surprised this winter. For some reason, he hadn't felt cold when going outside with just his usual attire, as if the cold no longer affected him. It was weird, but he didn't question it (unlike his marefriend who constantly tried to figure it out).
"Now, DJ. My father will be meeting us when we get off the train, so do you think you could stay on board? Just until I let him know you're here?"
"No problem Twilight. Perfectly understandable." He stayed behind, leaning against the wall near the door as the rest of them hopped off the train. It wasn't too long before he heard another voice. "There's my girl and her family!"
"Hey, Dad! Thanks for meeting us here."
"No problem Twilight. And a Happy Hearth's Warming to you two. Have you been a good filly this year Nyx?," asked Night Light.
"I sure have Grandpa, this year has been great! Especially with DJ around!," she replied enthusiastically. Night Light only looked confused and turned to Twilight for answers.
"Who or what is DJ?"
"Oh, well Dad, DJ is a new friend of ours. He even came with us, he's waiting on the train until I tell him to come out. I wanted you to know who he is before he came out."
Night Light raised an eyebrow. "And who exactly is he?"
"Well, he's my coltfriend Dad," she said sheepishly. Her father's eyebrows rose in surprise. He certainly had not expected Twilight to bring home a special somepony. "But, I must warn you, that he is not a pony, so I want you to promise that you won't hurt him when he steps out. Promise me!"
He chuckled a little, even though he worried what this creature named DJ was. "Alright princess, I promise not to hurt the fellow. Can I meet him now?"
Twilight nodded, satisfied with his answer. "DJ? You can come out now!"
"Comin' Twi! I'm comin'." DJ stepped onto the platform and Night Light's eyes widened when he saw him. DJ smiled at the fatherly pony. "Greetings, Mr. Night Light. It is an honor to meet my marefriend's father."
"AAHH! Diamond Dog! You won't hurt my family!" Night Light stepped in front of his daughter and her family and lit his horn. Twilight immediately put herself between her father and coltfriend.
"Dad! You promised not to hurt him!," she screamed at her father.
"Too late for that, Twi," said DJ. "For he has wounded me, he has! I am no diamond dog good sir! Seriously, is hairless ape that hard to tell? I look nothing like a diamond dog." He huffed. Twilight only shook her head, DJ will always be DJ.
"You see Dad? He's harmless, mostly. DJ's a human, you see. And he is very intelligent," she explained.
"And he's fun and wacky!," piped up Nyx.
"And he's one of my best friends!" spoke Spike. DJ beamed at the two of them, scooping both of them up in a hug and then placed them on his shoulders. Nyx was giggling the whole time, Spike only smiled.
"Thanks guys. Hey, why don't we go hail a taxi? Come on!" The three of them went to go pull over a taxi carriage. Night Light only watched in confusion at what he had witnessed. Twilight noticed and began to speak.
"Yeah, he really gets along with them. Spike and him are really good friends. DJ even helped Spike get together with Rarity. It's different with Nyx, though. He is very protective of her, yet also so caring. It's strange looking back to when they first met and he attacked her.
Night Light looked shocked. "He attacked her?!" DJ whistled over from the road, he got the taxi already.
"I'll tell you at the house, come on the meter's probably already running." The father and daughter joined them in the carriage and it pulled off. The others just sat in silence, while DJ marveled at the snow covered city, watching as the light snow fall added onto it. The city lights reflected beautifully off the snow. They could here bells in the distance and DJ began to hum a familiar tune. The rest of them noticed, but couldn't place the song anywhere.
"What song is that DJ? I've never heard it before," said Nyx.
DJ looked over to her and smiled a little. "Oh, that? It's just an old holiday tune from back home, nothin' special."
"It was quite a beautiful tune, DJ. Could you sing it for us?," asked Twilight.
"Heh, heh. Of course you would want to hear it. Knowing your fascination with bells." He only received blank stares in return. "The song is called Jingle Bells, Twi." She blinked in response, a little taken aback in surprise. "I guess I could sing it out." He cleared his throat and began a small countdown in a whispered tone. "A 1, a 2, a 1, 2, 3, 4..."
Dashing through the snow
In a one horse open sleigh
Over the hills we go
Laughing all the way
Hahahahaha!
Bells on bob tails ring
Making spirits bright
What fun it is
To sing a sleight song tonight. OH!
Jingle Bells, Jingle Bells
Jingle all the way
Oh what fun it is
To ride in a one horse open sleigh-eh!
Jingle Bells, Jingle Bells
Jingle all the way
Oh what fun it is
To ride in a one horse open sleigh
What amazed Twilight was that he sang the whole thing himself, without any help from the Discords. It was then that they had pulled up outside her childhood home. They all got out of the taxi and Night Light tried to pay the driver. "No thanks, sir. That song your pet sang was payment enough. It was beautiful. Can't wait to share that one later. Happy Hearth's Warming!," he yelled as he pulled off. Night Light could only blink in surprise. He returned to the group and pushed open the door. "Honey we're home!" Seriously, dude?
3...2...1....
"EEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!! DIAMOND DOG!!!!!!" A scream and blast of magic came from the house and suddenly a human was flying out the front door, landing in a pile of snow. "Oomph! It's hairless ape! Get it right!"
"DJ!! Are you ok?," screamed Twilight. A grunt came from the snow bank and a thumbs-up popped out. She let out a sigh of relief and looked at her mother in anger. "MOM!! Why did you do that? He wasn't doing anything wrong! You could have really hurt my special somepony!" Her mother, Twilight Velvet looked at her daughter in surprise at her revelation.
"Isokay Twi," said DJ as he pulled himself from the snow. He looks up at the Sparkle family and smiles. "Plus, now a lot of things make sense."
"What do you mean?," asked Twilight with a look of confusion.
"Now I know where you get your looks and your magic Twi. A mother's gift alright!," he said with a sly smile, causing both mare's to blush at his compliment.
"Oh ho, you are a charmer. Apologies for blasting you into the snow, I didn't know you were with my daughter. It is nice to meet you, I am Twilight Velvet."
"It's alright, I like being blasted headfirst into snow banks," he quipped. "And it is nice to meet you as well. My name is DJ and in case you're wondering, I am a human, not a diamond dog. May I come in?" She nodded and he entered with the family. They all entered the kitchen to warm up and get some goodies. Spike and Nyx were grabbing the goodies as the adults sat at the table. Night Light was the first to speak.
"So, DJ? How long have you known our daughter?"
"About, oh what's it been now? Since August, I believe. We didn't actually begin dating until October, though."
Velvet spoke next. "What have you been doing in Ponyville?"
"Little bit of everything actually. Jack of trades I guess, master of none! Mostly I am either working at Sweet Apple Acres or helping around the Library. Twilight was kind enough to let me live with her, so it's the least I can do to repay her. Even if I do live in the basement," he quipped, giving Twilight a sly smile. She blushed a little, while her parents were unamused.
"You two are living together?," they asked in unison, neither very happy with this.
"I didn't exactly have any place to go. I came here through a portal from my world so I could get away from a war torn world that is destined to destroy itself. I just happened to land in the library, surrounded by the Princesses and Twi's friends. Ah, thanks kiddo!" Nyx had returned to the table and offered him a fresh mug of chocolate. He took a small sip and set it down on the table.
"No problem, DJ! I made it the way you like it: with lots of sugar!" The room suddenly went quiet and Twilight and DJ went pale. Twilight looked at him in fear.
"DJ?"
"It's okay, Twi. I only had a sip." He began to shake uncontrollably, but his voice remained smooth. "I will be out back. Close all the doors and windows and do not look outside. No matter what you hear, do NOT go or look outside. Ok?" DJ didn't wait for an answer and went out the back door. Everything was quiet, before loud and strange sounds started coming from the back yard. They tuned it out and resumed conversing. Nyx spoke up, a little upset.
"Is DJ okay?"
Twilight looked at her in sympathy. "Yes, sweetie, but please do not keep giving him so much sugar. Sugar has an adverse reaction to him when he has too much of it in pure form. He didn't want me to tell you this, but that time you made it for him before, well, it nearly killed him, Nyx." Nyx looked at her mother in fear and started to sob.
"Is he gonna be mad at me when he comes back?" she asked between tears. Twilight embraced her daughter and stroked her mane.
"I highly doubt it, Nyx. He didn't want me to tell you because he didn't want you to be upset that he couldn't drink something you made special for him. I have never once seen him get made at you, honey. I don't think it's possible for him to be angry with you." Spike took this opportunity to speak up.
"That's true Nyx, he told me. He said that even if he desperately wanted to, he could never bring himself to hurt you in any way. He cares too much." Night Light and Twilight Velvet just watched as this seen transpired. They never could have guessed how much this 'human' meant to their daughter and her family. After Nyx calmed down, Twilight told them everything that had happened since DJ had shown up in Equestria, omitting a few that could never be shared. Her parents listened intently, gasping, 'aw'ing, etc. at the right points. DJ came in just as Twilight had finished.
"Woo! Don't want to do that again. Did I miss anything while I was going crazy?"
"Twilight just finished your story," spoke his little buddy.
"Ah. Good things I hope. Hey, what's wrong kiddo?" Nyx had walked up to him and embraced his leg, small tears falling from her eyes.
"I'm sorry, DJ! I didn't want to hurt you! Please don't be mad at me!," she said between her sobs. DJ smiled comfortingly down at her and scooped her up in his arms, bringing her in for a hug.
"It's okay, Nyx; I'm fine, see. You didn't know and that's alright. I'm not mad, I can't be mad at my favorite little filly. It's just not possible." DJ smiled at her once again and set her down, she smiling back at him. "That's my girl. Never worry about me not liking you Nyx. You are a good friend and I won't do anything to hurt you. Now, let's get some goodies. I'm pretty sure I saw a candy shop down the road. Who's all comin'?"
Twilight and Spike nodded and began to get ready for the cold. Her parent's, however, we're staring in awe at the human. The way he treated Nyx was like nothing they had imagined. Twilight had told them that he cared for her deeply, but they never thought it was like that. They noticed everypony else getting ready, and got dressed themselves. Together, the family went for candy!
They were walking down the road, listening to the music of the holiday season. The bustling of ponies getting gifts, the bells ringing from the tower, taxis speeding by. It sparked something in the human, the way the noise blended made it sound like music. Familiar music . He began to sing to the tune.
City sidewalks busy sidewalks .
Dressed in holiday style
In the air
There's a feeling
of Christmas
Children laughing
People passing
Meeting smile after smile
And on every street corner you'll hear
Silver bells silver bells
It's Christmas time in the city
Ring a ling, hear them ring
Soon it will be Christmas day
Strings of street lights
Even stop lights
Blink a bright red and green
As the shoppers rush
home with their treasures
Hear the snow crunch
See the kids bunch
This is Santa's big scene
And above all this bustle
You'll hear
Silver bells, silver bells
It's Christmas time in the city
Ring-a-ling, hear them ring
Soon it will be Christmas day
The ponies all stared at him in respective awe at his talent. DJ noticed and only smiled in return. "That was just beautiful, DJ!," exclaimed Twilight. "What's with you today? You keep singing whenever you get the chance. I know you enjoy it, but this is a little much."
"It's the holiday season, Twi. I just love this time of year and I it brings out the caroler in me, I guess. Now, let's something to eat, I'm starved." They grabbed their treats and returned to the homestead. Night Light explained that Shining Armor, Cadence, and their foal Guard Armor (That's new! ) would be arriving tomorrow. DJ only had one thing to say: "Shining better behave himself."
The other's looked at him in confusion. "What do you mean by that, human?," asked Shining's father.
"It means what it means. I know exactly what happened last Hearth's Warming. Everything . If he still has any hard feelings with Nyx, then he best keep them to himself, or he's going to deal with me. As long as I'm around, nopony is hurting her, not even her own family. Got it?" He was answered with surprised stares from the parents, while Twilight and Spike gave him looks of fear at what their parents would do. Nyx only beamed at him, knowing that he would always protect her.
Velvet was the only one who could speak. "And how do you know what happened last year?"
"Twilight can answer that better. Ask her. For now though, SPIKE! NYX! ATTENTION!" Spike and Nyx suddenly appeared in front of him and saluted. "Your mission, should you choose to except it, is to defeat me in a snow ball fight. Any questions?"
"Sir, no sir!," they responded in unison.
"THEN GET TO IT! ABOUT FACE!! HUT TWO HUT TWO!" The three of them marched out the front door for some winter time fun. Night Light and Velvet only stared in confusion at what had occurred. Twilight only smiled and shook her head. DJ will always be DJ. She turned to her parents and once again explained her human. This is gonna be a long holiday , she thought to herself.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
Early morning, that was the time when Twilight Velvet awoke today. Mornings were always a good time for her to think. They were peaceful, quiet, and she had it all to herself. This morning, however, many thoughts plagued her mind. She was constantly thinking back to the day before, to the events that transpired that had her thinking. Velvet couldn't quite put a hoof on it, but what she had witnessed was something she would remember for a long time.
***Yesterday***
It was an even snow fight, it was. Ever since DJ had been helping Nyx with her magic (moral support), she was continually getting better and Spike's arms had gotten stronger thanks to guitar practice. DJ's abilities and experience were what kept the game even, otherwise his opponents would have creamed him at the start. As the war wore on, DJ was getting the upper hand, that was, until he was suddenly under a large pile of snow that fell from the sky. Everypony looked up to see none other than Pixel Berry standing on the roof of the Sparkle house, grinning madly at her surprise attack.
"Looks like I win, bro!" DJ popped his head out of the snow and gave her a deadpan look.
"Really? You had to dump all this stuff on me? You realize this is the second time today that I have been covered in snow? I may be immune to the cold, for whatever reason, but that doesn't mean snow doesn't still affect me! If I get sick, it's on your head, Berry!" He shook his fist in mock anger at her. "One of these days, one of these days!" Berry on giggled at his "threat" and flew down to help him out of the pile, transforming into a human to do so. The four of them then went inside to warm up.
Twilight's parents were shocked to see another human walk into their house. Twilight was pleasantly surprised. "Oh! Hello there Pixel Berry. How have you been? Have you been keeping up with your lessons?"
"Yes, Twilight," she said in a mocking tone, as if she were addressing her teacher. "Heh. It's good to see you, too. Are these your parents?" Twilight nodded and Berry focused on them. "Hi, my name is Pixel Berry, nice to meetcha!" She put out her hand and smiled at them.
"Wait a second. Pixel Berry? As in the daughter of Princess Celestia? That Pixel Berry?," said Night Light in surprise.
Berry gave him a mock questioning look. "There's another? Heh, yep that's me. I look different when I am not an alicorn, huh? It seems you have met my brother as well. I hope he hasn't got into too much trouble."
DJ put his hand over his heart. "Moi?! As if! You're one to talk, miss 'gets-crazy-every-time-she-meets-a-new-pony.' It is good to see you though sis."
Twilight Velvet spoke at this. "Wait! You two are brother and sister?!"
"Technically. No blood relation, but we consider each other family."
"Doesn't that mean that DJ is the son of Pri--"
"Ah ah! Don't say it! I am not her son and we are going to keep it that way! Just makes everything awkward. We are going to drop that subject and never speak of it again. OK? OK. Now, Berry, you staying for dinner?"
The others were in a bit of shock at his outburst, but Berry was unaffected. "I wish I could, but I promised Mom I wouldn't be gone long. Just needed to pick a few things up from Fancy Pants. He and Discord are pretty much the only one's I can have fun with. Everypony else are just snotty, stuck-up, brats. I nearly got in trouble with that the first time Mom brought me to Day Court. That's a story for another time, though. I'll see you guys at the play in a few days! See ya later!" She ran out the door as she spoke, transforming on the way out and taking flight. DJ watched her fly off towards the castle and closed the door not long after.
"That was a nice treat, wasn't expecting to see her for a few days. Berry certainly is adjusting well, though," said DJ as he returned to the others.
"She certainly is," said Twilight. "Now let's get to work on dinner."
It wasn't too much longer when they sat down for dinner. It was pretty uneventful, mostly DJ answering questions and concerns from her parents. When sex came up, though, DJ went into a coughing fit from his drink. Mostly I was just luck I didn't spit it in their faces. Bad idea. "That is s-something that waits until after m-marriage, Miss Velvet," he said, still choking. "That's just how I was raised to treat a lady. And Twilight deserves nothing less and plenty more." The parents accepted this answer with smiles, Twilight blushed a little, but something seemed off about. DJ didn't notice, however. They continued telling stories until Luna's moon was high in the night sky and all headed to bed for the night.
Later in the night, Velvet had awoken to nature's calling, but as she returned to her room, she noticed a black smudge entering the guest room where DJ was sleeping. Nyx. Velvet approached the door and looked in through the crack. What she saw will be engrained into her memory the rest of her life.
"DJ?," Nyx spoke silently as she nudged the human to wake up. He grumbled a bit in response. but didn't wake. She tried again, "DJ?" His eyes fluttered opened and looked over to see his favorite filly staring at him with scared eyes.
"Nyx?," he asked as he sat up, rubbing his eyes. "What's a matter kiddo?"
"I-I had a nightmare. I was wondering if you could sing me a lullaby, you know to help me sleep?" Nyx looked down in shame. She didn't like it when DJ saw her like this. DJ only smiled and picked her up, putting her in his lap.
"No need to be afraid, Nyx. I'm here and so are your mother, grandparents, and Uncle Spike. Nightmares are nothing to be ashamed of, I used to get them too. Don't worry, kiddo, I'll sing you your favorite song."
Nyx looked up to see his comforting eyes looking back at her. "My song?," she asked in hope.
"Yep, Nyx's song. Your song." He cleared his throat and began to sing to her the same song he had on that night so many months ago. This song had become hers as far as DJ was concerned. It was one of the few things that could instantly calm her. So that 's what it will always be: Nyx's Song .
When DJ had finished his song, Velvet slowly returned to her bedroom and climbed back into bed. What she had witnessed was something she never thought she see for her granddaughter.
***The Present***
That song she had heard and the way Nyx acted around him were so...so...she couldn't even come up with a word for it. Velvet then noticed that she was no longer alone in the kitchen. Her daughter was at the table drinking coffee and reading a book she had never seen before. "Twilight, I didn't think you would be awake as well."
Twilight looked up from her book and greeted her mother. "Good morning, Mother. I've actually been down her for a while, DJ's singing woke me up last night, I couldn't get back to sleep. Good thing I brought some of these books he gave to Nyx. It's actually quite a few fascinating tales. Like this one, The Last Olympian . It's the last book of the series, but it fills in so much! I can see why DJ likes them so much."
"That's great honey. So you heard him singing, too?"
Twilight only shrugged. "Yeah, Nyx must have had a nightmare. She still gets them now and then, but ever since DJ first sung her that song, she calms down like nothing ever happened. I think he even started calling it her song."
Velvet only nodded. A question then popped into her mind. "Twilight, why is DJ so protective about Nyx? What makes her so special to him?" Twilight put her book down and sighed.
"You know, I asked him that very same question not too long ago? It was an eye-opening answer. He told me it was because he knew her story, but couldn't do anything about it. He felt that none of that Nightmare Moon stuff ever should have happened to her. DJ said it was because of Nyx that Celestia was his least favorite Princess. He knows all about her from those stories of his world, even though there some inconsistencies, there aren't very many. DJ's need to protect her, though, even he is not sure why he feels as such. He feels he should. It's not like a responsibility to him, though; he does it because he cares about her so much."
Velvet simply stared into space as Twilight explained it. She didn't have long to ponder it, however, as everypony else began to walk into the kitchen for breakfast, DJ and Nyx walking in last.
After breakfast, all of them took a taxi to the train station where Shining, Cadence, and their foal should be arriving. DJ noticed the trio first, due to his height and gave sharp whistle to get their attention. Shining, who had been talking to Cadence, looked up immediately and gave a small grin when he noticed the human waving them over. His wife looked in shock at the creature, but followed anyway, after making sure Guard Armor was secured on her torso. When they arrived over to the others, all manners of greetings were exchanged (including a small dance between the sisters), but Shining and Twilight took the first chance to introduce DJ.
"Honey, this the creature I mentioned. His name is DJ. Don't worry he's friendly from what I have seen."
"Oh my," Cadence responded.
"Yep, he's also my special somepony, Cadence. I hope you two can be friends," said Twilight. DJ just watched and smiled whenever Cadence looked at him. A nice calm smile, of course. As Twilight and her parents began to explain things to Cadence, DJ took Shining Armor to the side for a private talk.
"Something you need to speak with me about, DJ?"
"Yes, Shining," he started. "It's about Nyx. I am going to be blunt here, if you still have any problems with your niece, then you had best keep them to yourself. I know everything that happened last Hearth's Warming and I will not allow history to repeat itself. If you do anything to hurt her in anyway, then I will take you on with my swords on full power. Trust me, you don't want to be on the other end of them at that point. Do I make myself clear?" DJ gave a deep scowl at Shining, who was staring wide-eyed at the human. He simply nodded, uncertain about what just happened. "Good, let's join the others."
They walked back to others just as Twilight finished telling Cadence about her coltfriend. Cadence looked over at Shining, who simply said it was 'guy talk'. She wasn't so sure, but accepted the explanation. "Well, I certainly have heard much about you, DJ. It's so nice to see Twilight have somepony special in her life, even if he's not a pony. And this little bundle is Guard Armor." She pointed at the foal strapped to her chest. DJ bent down and offered his finger as little shake to the white coated foal. He smiled as Guard took his finger in his hooves and started to play with it, giggling the whole time.
"Now that introductions are out of the way, why don't we go drop your bags off at the house and then we can go get our Hearth's Warming logs?" said Night Light. They all agreed. Not too much longer the were nearing a certain stallion's field. As they piled out of the carriage, they were greeted by the pot-bellied Lumber Jack. "Ah Night Light! How is my best customer?"
"Very good, Jack. It has been too long."
"That it has, that is has. Velvet!" He lifted her left hoof and kissed it. "A pleasure as always! You are still radiant as the day ve first met."
"Oh, Jack, you charmer, you!"
"Guilty as charged! And the children as well! Shining, Cadence, and foal! Nice to meet the new little one. Vhat is name?"
"Guard Armor, Jack," Shining replied.
"Good, good, but could be better. How about...AH! Vhat is that?!" He finally noticed DJ standing behind Twilight. He simply responded with small wave.
"This is DJ, Jack. He's my coltfriend, so please be nice. He won't harm anything, I promise. Will you DJ?" She gave him a small glare at him.
He just smiled and replied. "Nope, I only attack trees that haven't been cut down!" Twilight face-hoofed. Lumber Jack, however, burst into a joyous laugh.
"I think I like him! Good to meet you DJ, any friend of Twilight's is a friend of mine. Would you care to hear the story of Hearth's Varming?" They talked casually as they went looking for the perfect log.
"I usually am one for information, Lumber Jack, but I already know the story. Harmony and all that. Yes, I do know why they have logs. We humans actually have a similar tradition." Lumber Jack and Twilight looked suspiciously at him.
"Really?" the asked in unison.
"Yeah, it's called a Christmas Tree. That's what we call Hearth's Warming on Earth. The trees were brought in the house as a way to preserve the spirit of spring during the harsh cold of the winter. That started a long time ago, but has become a symbol of the holiday since. It's basically the same idea; gift giving, friends and family, that kind of stuff." He shrugged as he finished.
Jack nodded in appreciation at the human. "Very interesting, young one." Twilight was smiling and taking mental notes as she learned more about DJ's culture. Then they overheard Cadence.
"What do you mean 'there's too much blue'? There's not even the tiniest bit of blue in that fire!" Shining was trying his best to calm her down, but was not getting anywhere.
DJ called over to them. 'Hey! If Mr. Night Light says there's too much blue, then there is too much blue! I am new still new to this and even I know that Cadence, what's your excuse?" He chuckled a little to let her know that he wasn't really making fun of her. Shining and Night look over at the human in awe and appreciation.
"Thank you DJ. A HA! These one's Jack. Number forty-two. I need four dozen!"
"Right away! HEY! Get your flanks moving," he yelled at his assistants. "And mark up forty-two's price, we got this year's premium grade! AHAHA!" Jack laughed heartily as his workers loaded up the logs for delivery. DJ chuckled at the sight and smiled.
*********
After a small trip around town, they arrived back home to get the decorations all set up. Everypony was given a task, except for Cadence and Guard Armor. Velvet and Nyx were in the kitchen making goodies. Nyx and Spike were running around gathering anything that was asked of them. The males were subjected to hanging the directions. DJ didn't mind, it was his usual job back home around this time of year.
As they got to work, DJ once again began to hum a holiday song to himself. Shining noticed and looked at him in confusion, while his father clarified.
"Don't think about it too much, son. He's been doing that a lot lately. Haven't you DJ?," he questioned loudly, trying to get DJ's attention.
"Hmm? Oh, sorry. I just have a thing for holiday songs. They're some of my favorites. If you were wondering, the one I was humming is a favorite for this type of work. It's called Deck the Halls. Basically, it's a song about decorating one's home for the holidays."
"I actually liked it," said Shining. "Think you can sing a few bars?," he asked in a challenging tone.
DJ looked offended. "You dare mock my musical genius? SLANDER!," he said pointing an accusing finger at him. "I shall prove my power!" He cleared his throat and went back to work as he sang.
Deck the halls with boughs of holly,
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
Tis the season to be jolly,
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
Don we now our gay apparel,
Fa la la, la la la, la la la.
Troll the ancient Yule tide carol,
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
See the blazing Yule before us,
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
Strike the harp and join the chorus.
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
Follow me in merry measure,
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
While I tell of Yule tide treasure,
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
Fast away the old year passes,
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
Hail the new, ye lads and lasses,
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
Sing we joyous, all together,
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
Heedless of the wind and weather,
Fa la la la la, la la la la.
Everypony had stopped doing what they were doing and watched as DJ sang while he worked. When he was done, he finally noticed that everypony was staring at him, he blushed a little. "Yeah, it's kind of a weird song. Little too festive for my taste, but hey! It get's ponies in the mood, right?"
"Not at all, dearie," began Velvet. "I thought it was lovely. You definitely must do more. You're very good."
DJ blushed and went southern. "Aw shucks. Ya'll warm this old country boy's heart, ya do!" Not long after, they finished up the decorating and we're relaxing in front of the pink flame of the Hearth's Warming log. DJ was confused soon, though, as the others got up in a rush and went up stairs. Twilight poked her head down the steps.
"Come on DJ. We need to get dressed. The party's gonna start soon."
"Party? Ok, now I'm really confused!"
"Oops! I forgot to tell you about the party? We have a small gala to attend tonight. I packed your tux for the occasion. Now hurry up! We can't be late, the other princesses are going to be there!"
DJ shook his head with a smile as we walked upstairs. Oh, she is so gonna pay for this! I love that girl, I do, but she's more forgetful than me!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
DJ sat at the dining room table of the Sparkle house, drumming his fingers against the wood. He got dressed surprisingly fast and was the first down the steps and now waited for the others. Rarity had done quite well with his suit. It was a dark blue, almost black, color with two sapphires in the collar, and two more for cufflinks. Night Light and Twilight Velvet were the next down, followed by Spike and Nyx, and finally Shining Armor, Cadence and Guard Armor; all dressed in their finest holiday attire.
“You all look very nice,” DJ said trying to be conversational. They all thanked him in return and got ready to head out. Then Twilight Sparkle came down the steps and DJ stopped everything he was doing. Twilight was wearing a slim red dress that showed off the holiday season as well as herself. Normally, DJ would be very calm, cool, and collected. This, however, was basically the sexiest he had ever seen his marefriend and something deep within him activated. He would have liked to claim that he said that she was beautiful; or at least something sane. Instead he did this .
(This Why! (or close enough))
His reaction to her dress caused Twilight to blush the deepest of reds and she couldn’t help but giggle. “T-Thank you, DJ! I like your suit, too. Now let’s get going or we are going to be late.”
DJ snapped back to normal and followed suit, his face red from his little show. What he didn’t notice was Night Light glaring at him, Shining suppressing a laugh, and Velvet and Cadence sharing a knowing look. They all headed out to the holiday gala.
**********
The party was relatively calm and uneventful, until the Sparkles arrived and the Canterlot Elite got their first look at a human. Princess Celestia had never revealed that Pixel Berry was a human, so no pony knew what he was. That led to some problems at first.
“Apologies, Princess Twilight, but your pet must stay out here,” said one of the guards out front.
“Hey, buddy, I ain’t no pet!” DJ snarled back. The guard leveled his spear at him. Twilight and Shining intervened.
“At ease soldier!”
“Sorry, about that. He is not my pet, he is my date and I would highly appreciate it if you would allow us through. Don’t make me order you!” The guard lowered his weapon and moved aside, but kept giving DJ a death glare, and DJ returning it in kind. As they walked past, he flipped the guard off (yeah, he was that miffed). Spike and Nyx saw and asked about it.
“What does that mean, DJ?” questioned Nyx.
“Let’s just say it’s one of the ruder gestures from back home. Neither of you better imitate it! That guy just got to me, so I returned his rudeness with some of my own. Just forget about it.” Twilight overheard him, at first a little angry he did that in front of impressionable youngsters. After, she smiled warmly knowing DJ was still trying to make sure they don’t imitate such awfulness. They reached their table soon enough and were greeted by none other than Princess Luna.
“Greetings Sparkles and guest! It is good to see you all again. Hopefully there will be little excitement this time around~~?” She said looking at DJ.
“Hey, don’t blame that on me. I had nothing to do with the ‘excitement’ last month and you know it. Just like back home; everypony blames the new guy.” He shook his head, smiling. “What am I gonna do with you ponies?” He began to chuckle.
“Indeed,” Luna responded. “I must go, but we shall speak again later.” She trotted off and left the family to their newly arrived meals. It was half-way through the appetizer when they were approached by another pony; this one very familiar.
“Why, hello Princess Twilight and family! Good to see you all again! I hope you are enjoying this little suaré I’ve put on?” asked Mister Fancy Pants.
“Yes, this is quite enjoyable Fancy and it is good to see you to. Oh, where are my manners? This is DJ, my special somepony. DJ meet Fancy Pants.” Twilight introduced them to each other.
“So you are the creature I have heard about around town. Good to know that you really are no monster. I had my doubts when I first saw you, but not anymore with that little bit of information,” he said with a small chuckle.
“Thanks, Mister Fancy Pants. I have heard that you have become friends with my sister, so you must truly be as gracious a pony as I have heard.” DJ lifted his hand to shake Fancy’s hoof and he took it in kind.
“Oh? And who might this sister of yours be?”
“Pixel Berry, she dropped by the house yesterday and mentioned you were one of her friends in the city.”
“Really? Your sister is the daughter of Princess Celestia? Remarkable. You are quite connected aren’t you?” He said with a sly smile.
“You bet your flank,” DJ responded with a grin of his own. They spoke for a little longer and were having a gentle conversation as they ate. Until, another group of ponies approached them, none looking very happy. DJ noticed them first, their intentions were blaring at him through his newly mastered sensing powers. This could be bad . “Greetings, gentlecolts. Can we assist you with something?” he asked with a calm smile.
“Do not speak to us, creature,” one responded. Okay, that was uncalled for. How wude! Twilight didn’t take to kindly to the insult either. “We are here to speak with Princess Twilight about why she brought an animal into the gala. Surely Fancy Pants would not allow such a monster in here!”
Fancy tried to respond, a grimace on his muzzle, but Twilight beat him to it. “He is not a monster. DJ here, is a guest with my family and is highly civilized, more so than any of you!” She said pointing an accusing hoof their way. It escalated from there, insults flying back in forth. One comment hit home, however.
“He doesn’t belong during such a time. Creatures have no sense of the holidays or their meaning!” OKAY! That tears it! DJ immediate stood and walked at a fast paced toward the stage where Celestia and Luna were sitting. He gave them a quick glance and they understood what he was doing; Twilight did not.
“DJ! What are you doing?” she shouted. He pulled a guitar out of nowhere and the Discords pulled themselves out of his back pocket and took their place. Without another word, DJ started to sing .
You got your hair down
You got that look in your eye
That says come here and get me boy
Lay me down and love me just right, yeah
Ain’t goin no where
I got a bottle of wine
I got nothin’ but time on my hands
And I’m gonna be your man tonight, ah yes I am
I can’t imagine doin’ nothin but what I’m doin
Just layin’ round tangled up with you
We got our buzz on sippin’ on a little something
I need your lovin’
Just keep them kisses comin’
It’s been a long week
I’ve been missin’ me some you
All I wanna do is get your lips on mine
Girl if you only knew, hey
I can’t imagine doin’ nothin but what I’m doin
Just layin’ round tangled up with you
We got our buzz on sippin’ on a little something
I need your lovin’
Just keep them kisses comin’
Yeah keep ‘em comin’ all night
Don’t stop killin’ me baby
Don’t stop drivin’ me crazy
I swear there’s honey on your lips
Baby give me one more long slow kiss
I can’t imagine doin’ nothin but what I’m doin
Just layin’ round tangled up with you
We got our buzz on sippin’ on a little something
I need your lovin’
Just keep them kisses comin’
Oh keep ‘em comin’ all night, hey
Everypony was staring at him. Twilight was blushing feverishly, while Shining and Night Light gave her strange looks. DJ spoke to the crowd. “Now that I have your attention, I would like to make a few things clear to those of you who are unwilling to listen. SO LISTEN UP! I am a human that means you no harm and my name is DJ! Got it memorized? I am here in good faith with my marefriend, Princess Twilight.” A quick gasp came up from the crowd, but DJ silenced them. “Oh, shut up! If any of you had been paying attention, then you would have noticed that I had been giving her quick kisses this whole night. And vice-versa I might add.” Twilight’s blush grew past what was supposed to be possible.
“Now I am a little ticked that some of you have the audacity to think that because I am not from here, that I have no holiday spirit. That assumption would be wrong! The Sparkles can all attest to that! Now, somepony get me a piana!” Celestia materialized a Grand Piano next to him. “Thank you! Now I am going to show all of you how much spirit I got.” He took a seat and prepared to play, but then remember something. “For those who don’t know, where I come from Hearth’s Warming is called Christmas. There, now that that’s cleared up, let us begin.” He began to play a song of beauty and spirit .
Up above the Northern Lights on Christmas night
Shimmering above the clouds, dreams take flight
Legends say that spirits dance across the sky
Children sing and sleigh bells ring, reindeer fly
Magic fills the air
Spirits everywhere
This is Christmas night
Let your dreams take flight
Up above the Northern Lights on Christmas night
Traveling through space and time
Endless light
You and I, beneath the skies, behold the light
Quietly, the mystery fills the night
Magic fills the air
Spirits everywhere
This is Christmas night
Let your dreams take flight
Up above the Northern Lights on Christmas night
Shimmering above the clouds, dreams take flight
The audience was in awe as he sang, a show of lights appearing above him as he sang. Portions of the lights would glow as the notes struck as if the lights played the music themselves. As he finished, DJ took in the sight of his audience. His friends had tears in their eyes from the pure beauty of the song, this was true of many in the crowd. Others simply smiled warmly as they let the song envelop them. He noticed that it was Luna who was performing the lights, a small tear running down her muzzle in pure bliss. He mouthed a ‘Thank you’ to her as played the final notes and she nodded in return. The rest of the night was uneventful as the ponies left the Sparkles and DJ be.
Once they returned home, all of the ponies look at DJ. He noticed with confusion. “What?” he asked simply.
“DJ,” Twilight began, “that song was simply beautiful. I can’t believe that you could sing like that! It was magnificent.”
“Oh, yes, DJ I can’t say I have ever heard such beautiful music. You really do have some talent,” said Velvet dabbing her eyes with a tissue. The others simply nodded approvingly at him.
DJ smiled warmly. “Heh. Thanks everypony that means a lot coming from you. It’s one of my favorites and I felt I had to do it justice.” After all that excitement it was time for bed.
*********
The next day was hectic as it was finally Heath’s Warming Eve. Velvet and Cadence were super busy taking care of everything needed for the next day’s events as well as preparing for the play later that night. DJ decided it would be better if he took Nyx, Spike, and Twilight out shopping, so that they wouldn’t be in the way. Night Light and Shining agreed and let them go. Of course, DJ let Nyx decide where they would go and she picked a very large toy store. One that was overrun with ponies of all ages grabbing that last minute gift. They all walked through the store, DJ continually over hearing conversations: “Santa will definitely get me what I wanted, I’ve been super good”; “Santa always brings me what I want”; “I always get what I want!” This started to infuriate DJ. If I hear one more pony mention that big guy like that… And he did hear another, but not who he was expecting.
“Ah just know that Ah’m gonna get what Ah asked for! All of us are!” DJ looked over to where he heard the voice and his jaw dropped. The Cutie Mark Crusaders were walking down one of the aisles. It was his little sister Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo.
“Girls?” He yelled. Twilight and the others stopped and looked where he was and their eyes grew wide. Same could be said about the CMC when they say DJ and the others. Then it turned to happiness as they rushed forward towards him. “DJ!!” They screamed as they slammed him to the floor. He laughed as they nuzzled him.
“Okay, ok. You got me! Now let me up.” They did, but his smile faded as he stood. “Girls? I overheard you over there. Why do you think you’re gonna get what you want this year?” he asked.
They smiled at him and responded in kind. “Because Santa Claus is gonna bring us our Hearth’s Warming presents. He always does!”
DJ frowned and shook his head. “And have you ever done anything for him?”
Everypony looked at him questioningly. “We were never told about that,” Scootaloo answered.
DJ sighed and went military on them. “CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS, ATTENTION!!” They knew when he did that that they were supposed to follow suit. Four fillies stood at attention before him. “Your mission is to round up every foal, filly, and colt in this store and bring them before me. No ‘if’s, ‘and’s, or ‘but’s. I am I understood?”
“Sir, yes, sir!”
“Then MOVE OUT!” The fillies sped off, each going in a different direction. Ten minutes later, DJ had the entire store’s population of youngsters in front of him. At the very front, were four very tired, yet proud, fillies. “Good job, girls. I’ll take it from here.” Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash approached him from the crowd of parents that had gathered when their kids were taken.
“What on Equis do you think you’re doing, brother? You go and have the Crusaders go and foalnap every youngin’ in the store and for what?”
“To teach them a lesson, dear sister. I have been constantly hearing things from all of them that needs attention.” He once again pulled a guitar out of nowhere and began to strum. “Okay, listen up! This song is to teach every last one of you a lesson about the holidays! Time for you to return the feelings!” Thank you Phineas and Ferb .
Christmas morning, so much fun.
Down the stairs the children run.
Someone has eaten the cookies.
And look what's left under the tree.
There's presents for you and for me
As far as the eye can see.
What's on the rooftop
I wonder what there was
There's reindeer flyin' around the world
Because Santa's comin'!
I think we all should pause
To say that we're grateful
For everything he does.
Thank you Santa Claus!
Thank you Santa Claus!
Woah...
So for all the things you do,
Santa Claus we're thanking you!
So for all the things you do,
Santa Claus we're thanking you!
(Thank you Santa Claus! )
(All over the world! )
(Repeats)
Everypony had joined in by the end the second repeat and were loving every second of it. Once he was finished, everypony stomped in applause. They left the store not long after, the others promising to meet up before the play with the rest of them.
It was a few hours later when it was time for the play. DJ and Berry were very excited to see the play firsthand. The others were catching up with each other, a few a little miffed when they heard about the party the previous night. One such comment coming from the fashionista, “How dare they! Those brutes!” DJ chuckled at their reactions. They all sat back in silence as the play began and the humans got their first true taste of Hearth’s Warming. When the play ended, they even joined in singing the traditional song.
Youtube Video
Afterwards, everypony promised to meet at the Sparkles for lunch. DJ smiled at this. Oh, the plans I have planned. This will be a Hearth’s Warming none of them will ever forget!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
The Hearth's Warming Gift
“HAPPY HEARTH’S WARMING EVERYPONY!!” screamed one particular human as he descended the stairs. Thankfully, he had waited until everypony was already awake and downstairs. They were all surprised at the outburst, but smiled warmly as he reached the lower level, DJ smiling brightly. The other guests were set to arrive later on, but that didn’t mean the Sparkles could relax. Preparations were still in the finalization stages as they got everything ready for the guests. Several spells were placed throughout the house so that it could accommodate the influx of ponies. In a word, it was hectic.
DJ helped out any way he could, whether it was cooking, or setting the table, etc. He was just glad to help. Spike was assisting in the cooking as a spare oven; he didn’t seem to mind. Nyx just tried to stay out the way as the adults rushed around. After one last hectic hour, they all sat down and waited for their guests to arrive, enjoying the warmth of the fire. Nyx had curled up on DJ’s lap, enjoying his warmth. It wasn’t long after when their friends and the Princesses arrived.
“Good morning, my little ponies,” greeted Celestia as she, Berry, and Luna walked in. The others, save for Twilight, DJ, and Cadence, bowed before their ruler. Celestia giggled as the Sparkles gave him dirty looks. “Still no respect for my authority, DJ?” she asked with a laugh.
“Nnope,” DJ replied with a bright smile. This caused the others to burst into giggles, while Night Light, Velvet, and Shining stared in confusion.
Luna spoke to easy their worries. “Do not fret, Sparkles. DJ and my sister have an understanding of each other. DJ refuses to bow to a friend and Tia respects him for it. It is how their friendship works.” They made an ‘oh’ with their mouths and proceeded further inside. They all sat down to a delicious brunch. Everypony traded stories as they ate. Berry explained her first week in Canterlot and all the craziness that took place between the Elites. Stories all around until the meal had finished.
“Well, now that story time and brunch are over, it’s time for presents!” spoke DJ as they finished cleaning up their meal. He retreated out of the room and returned a minute later, carrying a large sack. “Ho ho ho! Merry Hearth’s Warming! Gather ‘round, I have gifts for everypony!” He took a seat in front of the fire and began to rummage through the sack. “Okay, who is first? Ah, it’s for Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle!” DJ pulled out a medium sized present and handed it to Night Light, who took it in his magic. “Well?” the human encouraged, “Open it.”
Velvet used her magic to tear the paper from the present to see a beautifully framed picture of Twilight, Nyx, and Spike smiling happily at them. “I personally took that picture,” said DJ. “I didn’t know if you had a picture of them together so I created one for you.” He smiled proudly at them and they returned it with an appreciative one.
“Thank you very much, DJ. We love it,” said Velvet wiping a tear from her eye. DJ nodded at them and returned to the sack.
“Next we have…Shining Armor and family,” he said reading the label. Shining took the present and unwrapped it for all to see. Inside the small box was a dog collar. Shining and Cadence looked at him confused. DJ pointed at Fluttershy in response. They turned to face the timid Pegasus and were shocked when she presented them with…a puppy! The little pup jumped at Guard Armor, instantly taking a liking to his new friend. Shining and Cadence smiled warmly at the sight. “I really needed to think on that one. What better way to complete a family than a pet? I hope you take good care of him.”
“This is very gracious, DJ. Thank you very much.” The pup licked her muzzle and she laughed. “Hahaha. I think he likes me.” They all shared a small laugh as the small dog gave his new owners plenty of love.
“Great. And who will be next? Aha! Rainbow Dash, front and center!” Rainbow glided over and grabbed her present from his outstretched hand and tore the wrapping to shreds in ten seconds flat! She held her present in her hooves like they were a gift from the great creator herself! Two VIP tickets to ANY Wonderbolts show. Rainbow Dash went into fangirl mode an instant later.
“Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!!!!!!” She looked over at Scootaloo, who was in a trance staring at the tickets. “Looks like you and me are going to a show, squirt.” Scootaloo’s jaw dropped, but immediately nodded her head, smiling greater than anything! Rainbow gave DJ a quick hug and a 'thank you' and he ruffled through the bag again.
“Here we go,” he said as he pulled out two presents. “One for Applejack and Apple Bloom and another for Fluttershy!” He handed them off. The one he handed to AJ and AB was fairly large, while Flutters’ was relatively small. The Apple sisters ripped open the gift to find two identical boxes, one addressed to each sister. They opened up the boxes, to see two brand new, matching Stetsons. Apple Bloom eyes began to water at the sight, while Applejack smiled warmly at her big brother. AJ took off her hat and placed the new one on her head, and took her sisters and placed it upon the filly’s head as well. They looked at each other and smiled, then turned to face their smiling brother.
“Thank ya kindly, DJ. This is really special,” said Apple Jack.
“Yeah, it is! Thanks so much, big bro!” Apple Bloom began to bounce in place, smiling up at her new hat.
“I knew you’d like ‘em. Go ahead, Flutters, your turn.”
Fluttershy nodded and began to slowly unwrap her small gift. Once unwrapped, she opened up the white box inside and pulled out its contents. It was small, plush wolf that almost looked like it was smiling at her. “What is this?” she asked, her tone neutral.
“He is Snowball. I got him years ago from my first family vacation. Take good care of him Fluttershy; he belongs to you now.” Fluttershy beheld the small wolf pup for a moment with a blank look. DJ was afraid that she didn’t like her gift, that was, until he was nearly pushed to the ground by the pony. He couldn’t believe it, he just got glomped by Fluttershy! This is awesome! Woo!
“I promise to take good care of him, DJ. He is sooo cute! Aren’t you my little Snowball? Yes you are. Yes, you are!” She continued nuzzling with the stuffed animal as DJ went back to the bag of goodies.
“And this next one is for, Oh! To Princess Celestia and Princess Luna! Here you go!” He let them take the gifts in their magic and they opened them to find two rolls. One was white, the other a deep navy. They let the rolls unfurl and found that they were blankets. Celestia’s was a pure white with a large depiction of the Sun taking up the center. Luna’s was a navy color with white stars all over and a large crescent moon in the center. Perfect depictions of their respective cutie marks. Both of them smiled at their gifts.
“They are lovely, DJ. Thank you.”
“Quite lovely, human, quite lovely. We are very thankful for this gift.”
“Heh, heh. Don’t just thank me. It was Rarity who did most of the work, since I can’t sew to save my life,” DJ responded.
“Don’t be so modest, darling! You are the one who thought of the idea and were quite the helper,” Rarity stated back.
“Thanks, Rares. Oh! Speak of the devil, this next one is for you!” He handed her gift to her. Rarity opened it the proper way. Slowing undoing the tapes and unfolding the paper she look to see a large roll of fabric. She gasped in shock as she realized what the material was.
“Is…is this sapphire silk?!?! How on Equis did you get a hold of this DJ? This is the most expensive fabric in all of Equestria, it must have cost a fortune!”
“I have my ways,” he said cryptically. Rarity jumped on him and pelted his cheek with kisses.
“Thank you, thank you, thank you! This is one the most generous gifts I have received!” Twilight glared at her friend for her actions, but DJ scratched her head, easing her of her worries.
“Anything for my friends! I believe this next one is for my favorite teacher and resident party pony!”
“That’s me! Ooh, ooh! Whadya get me? Whadya get me?” DJ laughed lightly as he passed Pinkie her present, who unwrapped it in a shower of paper. It was a book…a book. “Oooh! ‘1000 and One Ways to Make Cupcakes That Are Better Than Any You Have Ever Had’. This is so amazing! I can make even better cupcakes. Thank you my faithful student!” She gave him a tight squeeze and bounced back to her seat.
“Ha ha ha ha! Pinkie will be Pinkie. Glad you like it. Now who is left? OH! One for my sister, of course! And for little Sweetie Belle, too. Hope you like ‘em.” He gave them their presents. Sweetie went first. Her present was a record. “It’s a little something Vinyl helped me whip up. It’s what’s known as a mix record. I noticed that you enjoyed a good number of songs on my computer, so I had a few transcribed into that record there. Now you can enjoy your favorite Earth music at home.” Sweetie trotted over to him and hugged his chest.
“I love it! Thanks, DJ! I can’t wait to find out what songs are on here.” She went back to ogling the record. Berry then opened hers and gasped.
“NO WAY! You’re really giving me this?” In her hand was small black pad. It was DJ’s tablet computer he had brought along as a spare. It wasn’t much, but he knew there was a few art programs installed on it. DJ figured that she would be able to continue drawing with it and he told her as such. Berry bounded to her brother and gave him a big hug. “Thank you SO much, DJ! This is s the nicest thing anyone has ever given me.”
“I’m just glad you like it, sis. Twilight cast an eternal battery spell on it, too. So it will never run out of power. Be careful with it, though. I don’t know if any repair spells will fix it if you drop it.” Berry promised she’s be careful. “Good. Now on to the last two presents. The first is for my loving marefriend, and the other is for my favorite filly!” He gave Twilight hers and handed Nyx’s over to her as well. Twilight went first and gasped at what she beheld. It was a golden necklace with a large charm as a pendant, a charm that exactly matched her cutie mark. Underneath it, however, is what caused her to squee loudly. After the initial shock and slight tears, Twi had looked down further into the box and saw books. Seven very large books, each one entitled Harry Potter .
“I knew you’d love it Twi. Those books are one of the most popular series ever on Earth. I’ve been saving them for this occasion and now they are yours. The necklace just happened to be an extra bonus,” he said with a grin. Twilight had tears of joy falling from her face and she gave DJ a quick hug and then a passionate kiss.
“This is a great gift DJ. I love you so much,” she said with a smile.
“I love you too, Twilight. Only somepony like you could deserve such a gift. However, I think it’s time for the last gift. Go on, Nyx. Open it.” Nyx opened up the small box hesitantly, wondering what he got her. What she saw was certainly not what she expected. It was a glass case filled with several figurines that were practically glowing in color. They were all there: Celestia, Luna, Shining Armor, Cadence, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack, and Twilight. Nyx looked at him in awe and DJ gave her a soft smile in return.
“This is my gift to you Nyx, keep it safe. These are little figurines from back on Earth that I brought with me. I had them professionally cleaned, glassed, and protected. They will never fade with age and are unbreakable. I want you to always have it Nyx, so that one day, when we are gone…” DJ’s voice started to break a little as he spoke from his heart. “A long time from now, you will be able to see that all of your friends and family are still with you. We will always be in your heart and these will be there to always remind you of that. I am giving these to you so that I can repay the promise you made me when I was at my weakest. Never forget your friends, Nyx. They will always be with you, in your heart and in your memories.”
Nyx looked at him, tears streaming from her eyes, a big smile on her face. She jumped forward and embraced him. “Thank you, DJ,” she said in a whispered voice. “Thank you so much. I promise that I will never forget. Never ever!” DJ stroked her mane as she cried tears of happiness onto his shirt. It’s now or never, Nyx , she thought to herself. I need to ask him or I’ll never have another chance. “DJ? Can I ask you something?”
“Go ahead Nyx, ask me anything,” he answered back. The entire room was quiet as the others watched with tears in their own eyes. Nyx inhaled and spoke again.
“I love the gift, I really do and I will always keep it with me. But, it’s not exactly what I wanted,” she said sheepishly.
“Oh? Sorry, Nyx, I never got your wish list, so I had to come up with something. Sorry, you didn’t get what you wanted,” DJ said, a little rejection in his voice.
“It’s not something I could write down or be bought in a store. It’s something I need to ask you, but I don’t know what you’ll do or say when I do.”
DJ smiled warmly at her when Nyx looked into his eyes. Those eyes and that smile that were always there for her, never wavering. You can do it Nyx, you can do it , she told herself. “Don’t worry Nyx. You can ask me anything, and my feelings for you will never change.”
With all of her courage, even with a faltering voice, Nyx asked the greatest question she ever had. “DJ? W-will y-you b-be m-my…can…can I c-call you…” Come on Nyx! If you don’t ask now then you’ll always wonder. “C-can I c-call you….Daddy?”
The room fell deathly silent. Everypony’s eyes went wide and several jaws dropped, including DJ who stared wide-eyed and agape at his favorite filly. Nyx’s heart sank a little when he didn’t reply. Se hung her head low, fearing the worst. Until she heard a small sniffle and her head jerked back up. What she saw was unbelievable. DJ’s lips were quivering in a big smile, his eyes sending tears down his cheeks, those eyes so full of love and understanding. And he spoke, a soft, gentle voice.
“Nyx…You can call me anything you like and that is who I will be.” Nyx stared in shock at his answer, but her face soon mimicked him. She jumped forward and put her forelegs around his neck in a big hug.
“DADDY!!” She yelled. Nyx hadn’t been this happy since the day Twilight adopted her; it was the exact same feeling. And she loved it. Twilight trotted over, tears rolling down her eyes, a loving smile on her face and joined in the hug from behind, embracing the two of them with her legs and wings; Spike joining in a moment later. The other ponies were smiling and crying as well. Fluttershy and Pinkie were spilling buckets. Celestia wiped a single tear from her eye, Berry leaning against her doing the same. Luna smiled brightly at the family. Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow all pulled their sisters closer, spreading the love. The Sparkle men were leaning into their spouses, smiling warmly and approvingly as their wives cried tears of joy.
As the four of them broke the hug, Nyx looked to her mother, a pleading look in her eyes. Twilight recognized it and nodded at her daughter, who smiled once again. Twilight was perfectly fine with DJ being called a father by Nyx, that’s basically how he acted anyway, so it’s not like anything would be different. If anything, it would strengthen their relationship as a whole.
“Okay, everypony,” said Berry, breaking the moment. “This has been a time of great feels an’ all, but Hearth’s Warming ain’t over, yet. So, let’s get to the caroling because I got a great one prepared!” DJ smiled at his sister’s enthusiasm.
“Is that right?” he asked, his voice obviously happier than ever. “What did you have in mind, little sister?”
“A brony Christmas favorite! Fluttershy’s 12 Days of Christmas!” Several heads swiveled over to the animal caregiver, who ‘eep’ed and hid behind the couch, Snowball still clutched against her chest. “Think you can work the piano, bro?”
“You know it! Don’t forget to sing along everypony, this is a classic!” As DJ took his seat at the Grand Piano, Nyx clambered up and sat against his side, smiling the whole time. He noticed and returned the smile and began to play the good ol’ tune, Berry starting up the song almost immediately .
On the first day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
An evening with Angel Bunny.
On the second day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Angel Bunny.
On the third day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Three butterflies,
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Angel Bunny.
On the fourth day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Four alicorns,
Three butterflies,
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Angel Bunny.
On the fifth day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Fiiiiive best friends,
Four alicorns,
Three butterflies,
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Angel Bunny.
On the sixth day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Six party cannons,
Fiiiiive best friends,
Four alicorns,
Three butterflies,
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Angel Bunny.
On the seventh day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Seven Flutter yays,
Six party cannons,
Fiiiiive best friends,
Four alicorns,
Three butterflies,
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Angel Bunny.
On the eighth day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Eight Milk Mare products,
Seven Flutter yays,
Six party cannons,
Fiiiiive best friends,
Four alicorns,
Three butterflies,
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Angel Bunny.
On the ninth day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Nine background ponies,
Eight Milk Mare products,
Seven Flutter yays,
Six party cannons,
Fiiiiive best friends,
Four alicorns,
Three butterflies,
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Angel Bunny.
On the tenth day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Tenth Lord’s galloping,
Nine background ponies,
Eight Milk Mare products,
Seven Flutter yays,
Six party cannons,
Fiiiiive best friends,
Four alicorns,
Three butterflies,
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Angel Bunny.
On the eleventh day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Eleven Pinkie Pie's,
Tenth Lord’s galloping,
Nine background ponies,
Eight Milk Mare products,
Seven Flutter yays,
Six party cannons,
Fiiiiive best friends,
Four alicorns,
Three butterflies,
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Angel Bunny.
On the twelfth day of Christmas,
my little ponies gave
Twelve blind bag figures,
Eleven Pinkies,
Tenth Lord’s galloping,
Nine background ponies,
Eight Milk Mare products,
Seven Flutter yays,
Six party cannons,
Fiiiiive best friends,
Four alicorns,
Three butterflies,
Two parasprites,
And an evening with Discord.
The rest of the day went smoothly afterwards, everypony enjoying the different carols of Earth and Equis alike. They all sat down later to an amazing dinner where everypony got a ton of food and continued to gawk about the gifts that they received, Spike getting his present from DJ for desert: a bushel of fine gems. Spike downed the entire thing in a matter of minutes. As the others returned to their rooms at the castle with the princesses, they all thanked DJ once more before retiring for the night. The Sparkles bid them all a ‘Good Night’. As they went to bed themselves, DJ heard this as Twilight and Nyx went to their rooms. “Good night Dad. I love you.” He looked down to see Nyx smiling, eyes closed and hugging his leg. He smiled at her and patted her head.
“I love you, too, kiddo. Now get some sleep, I’ll see ya in the morning.” She trotted off to her room. DJ looked back and saw Twilight giving him a loving smile. He grinned in return and got into bed. His thoughts began to wander and his task ahead. I can’t believe all that happened today. Not only did everypony enjoy their gifts, I think I just got myself a daughter in Nyx. This is probably the greatest holiday ever! He sighed and his grin turned to a grimace.
Too bad it can’t last. New Year’s is only a few days away now. The day I have feared for months. The day I promised myself I would tell Twilight, tell them all about my secret. But how will they react? Will I lose everything because of this? Will Nyx and Twilight reject me after I reveal the truth about that day? I don’t have those answers, but they need to know the truth. Then, I will deal with the consequences of my actions. With his mind made up and his will achieved, he began to drift off to sleep…but not before a sound from deep within the recesses of his mind made itself known.
It’s about time you finally let me out again!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
It has been almost two months since DJ revealed Malice’s existence to his friends. Though they did not think of DJ being any different, they were still wary about the whole thing. It was becoming common sight for DJ to suddenly start talking to himself. Only those who knew his secret understood what was really happening, but most would only consider that it was just their crazy human being himself. DJ was also being a little more vocal about Malice, even speaking for him when he felt his input was necessary.
Pixel Berry had initially wanted Discord to perform the same spell on her, but not only did her mother forbid it so did Discord. The lord of chaos had declared that he would never cast that spell again, on pony or human for fear of creating another like Malice. Berry also seemed to be the only one Malice wouldn’t curse out, or at least that was what DJ had told them. He said that Malice is extremely prideful and he would only be rude to non-human creatures, but he only tolerated Berry because she was still, technically, a human. After a while, it started to become a norm for everypony, even when they returned to Ponyville.
Today was special after all. It was the greatest day for couples all over Equestria: Hearts and Hooves Day. Only one problem, Twilight could not find her special somepony! She had awoken to find only Spike and Nyx eating breakfast and they said that they hadn’t seen DJ at all this morning. After a while, she began to worry and went to search the town. Twilight first went to Rarity’s, hoping that he would be there, maybe getting her a gift. She touched down outside the front door and walked inside.
“Welcome to--, oh! Twilight, dear, good morning! What can I do for you on this fine morning!” greeted the fashion mare.
“Good morning, Rarity. I am looking for DJ, have you seen him today? He had already left the house before breakfast so I have no idea where he is.”
“So sorry, darling, but I haven’t seen our human friend at all this morning. Have you tried Sugar Cube Corner? It’s not unusual for him to pick up a sweet treat for breakfast, after all,” Rarity responded with a smile.
“You’re right! I should go check over there! Thanks Rarity, happy Hearts and Hooves Day! Spike should be by later for you~~,” Twilight said with a sly smile as she took off once more, Rarity blushing behind her.
Once she was out of sight, Rarity let out a breath she didn’t know she had been holding. “Oh, DJ, I hope this plan of yours works out. Twilight can get real imaginative when she’s worried. Well, I had better make myself presentable for my little Spikey-Wikey!” She returned upstairs to prepare for her date.
Elsewhere, Twilight had just landed outside Sugar Cube Corner and found Pinkie Pie seeing off two satisfied customers. “Come again! Ooh, morning Twilight! Need something to eat?”
“Not right now, Pinkie. I was just coming by to see if you’ve seen DJ today? I haven’t seen him all morning.” Twilight didn’t show it, but she was starting to really worry about her coltfriend.
“Hmm. DJ? Kinda tall, brown hair, green eyes, has an evil spirit inside him?” Twilight nodded uncertainly, not sure where this was going. “Never heard of him!” Pinkie said with a smile. “Oh, wait! Does he where a blue coat?” Twilight nodded again. “OH! DJ! Of course, duh! Nope, sorry Twi haven’t seen at all today. Maybe he’s at the farm? Doesn’t he usually have to leave early when he’s helping the family?”
“Hmm,” Twilight said, rubbing her chin. “You have point, though I don’t remember him saying he had to work today. Weird, he usual tells me when he’ll be at Sweet Apple Acres. Oh well. Won’t hurt to check. Thanks Pinkie! See you later!” She took off again, Pinkie Pie smiling and waving at her. As soon as she was gone, Pinkie let out a sigh.
“This had better work, DJ. I really don’t like lying to my friends.” With that, she returned to work. Twilight, however, was approaching Sweet Apple Acres. Her mind was racing, trying to understand why DJ was missing and where he could be. She just couldn’t come up with a reason. The purple alicorn found Applejack and Rainbow Dash in the East Orchard and approached them from the air.
“Hey, girls,” she greeted them.
“Well, howdy, Twilight.”
“Whassup, Twi?”
“Nothing much. I was just wondering if either of you have seen my coltfriend today. Because I sure haven’t.”
Applejack brought her hoof up to her head in thought. “Hmm, no don’t think I’ve seen that brother of mine today, if it was Big Mac then you'd probably could find him over at Fluttershy's. What about you Rainbow?”
“Can’t say I have. I’m sure he’s fine, though. That dude is tough as nails! Probably out training or something. Maybe he’s having another talk with, blech , Malice. Who knows?”
Twilight let out a sigh of defeat. “Thanks anyways, girls. I’m sure you’re right, he’s a big human; he can take care of himself. I’ll see you two later, ok?” Once again she was off, her friends waving goodbye. Rainbow looked uncertain, though.
“You sure we should be helping with this, AJ? I know he want to do this in secret, but Twi really didn’t look good.”
“Of course, she wouldn’t. She can’t spend time with her special somepony on the one day that they should be. I don’t feel any better about this than you do, Dash, but we made a promise and we’re gonna keep it. I just hope that gosh darn brother o’ mine knows what he’s doin’. Twi’s probably tearing herself apart, so this plan of his better be perfect.”
Rainbow nodded in agreement. “Right. By the way, what was his plan again?”
Applejack stopped for a moment. “I-I don’t rightly know, he never said what was come to think of it. Guess we never asked either.” The conversation ended there and they returned their focus to the trees. The princess of magic returned to her home not long after, either. Her eyes were beginning to moisten from worry and sadness. Where could he be? She thought to herself. Is he hiding from me? Did I do something wrong? I though Hearts and Hooves day would the perfect time for us to be together. Didn’t he thinks so, too? A certain object pulled her out of thought; it was a box with a note attached. She recognized the handwriting instantly. It was from DJ. She picked it up and read it aloud:
Dear Twilight,
I bet you’re wondering where I am and why I am not with you on this very special day. Well, I wanted to put your worries at ease, so I decided to leave you your first present for today. It is in the box that this note is attached to. I know you are worried or maybe even disheartened that we’re not spending the day together, but I wanted to do something amazingly special for you. So after you put on your gift, come out back.
Love,
DJ
Twilight put the note down and opened the small box with her magic. She gasped and tears began to fall from her eyes, it was a pair of gold earrings of her cutie mark. Twilight smiled brightly as she put them in her ears. Then she remember what the note said and walked into the backyard from the kitchen and gasped even more when she did. In front of her was the most romantic setting she had ever laid eyes on. It looked like a scene from a Prench romance movie. There was the two-pony table with the checker tablecloth. Candlelight for the mood, it worked because of it was underneath a giant tent with drapes over the sides that caused the room to darken. On the table was a vase with a single red rose. Beyond the table was a decent sized stage with a stool standing in the middle.
Twilight walked forward and saw a note on the table that said simply: ‘Sit’. So she did. Twilight looked around, hoping to see DJ somewhere, when she heard a noise from the stage and looked up. Upon the stool sat her coltfriend, staring at her with a those love filled eyes. He never said a single word and only began to play .
A woman is a mystery
A man just can't understand
Sometimes all it takes to please her
Is the touch of your hand
And other times you got to take it slow
And hold her all night long
Heaven knows there's so many ways
A man can go wrong
Must be doin' somethin' right
I just heard you sigh
You leaned into my kiss
And closed those deep purple hue need you eyes
Don't know what I did
To earn a love like this
But, baby, I must be doin' somethin' right
Anywhere you wanna go
Baby, show me the way
I'm open to suggestions
On whatever you say
Tonight's about giving you what you want
Whatever it takes
Girl, I hope I'm on the right road
Judging by the smile on your face
Must be doin' something right
I just heard you sigh
You leaned into my kiss
And closed those deep purple hue need you eyes
Don't know what I did
To earn a love like this
But, baby, I must be doin' somethin' right
Oh, baby
Don't know what I did
To earn a love like this
But, baby, I must be doin' somethin' right
Must be doin' somethin' right, oh yeah
Must be doin' somethin' right
Must be doin' somethin' right
(Doin' somethin' right)
Don't know what I did
(Don't know what I did)
Must be doin' somethin' right
Must be doin' somethin' right
As he finished, Twilight’s eyes had tears of pure joy beginning to fall from her eyes. She tried to speak, but he started up once again.
She's a yellow pair of running shoes
A holey pair of jeans
She looks great in cheap sunglasses
She looks great in anything
She's 'I want a piece of chocolate'
'Take me to a movie'
She's 'I can't find a thing to wear'
Now and then she's moody
She's a Saturn with a sunroof
With her brown hair a-blowing
She's a soft place to land
And a good feeling knowing
She's a warm conversation
That I wouldn't miss for nothing
She's a fighter when she's mad
And she's a lover when she's loving
And she's everything I ever wanted
And everything I need
I talk about her, I go on and on and on
'Cause she's everything to me
She's a Saturday out on the town
And a church girl on Sunday
She's a cross around her neck
And a cuss word 'cause it's Monday
She's a bubble bath and candles
Baby, come and kiss me
She's a one glass of wine
And she's feeling kinda tipsy
She's the giver I wish I could be
And the stealer of the covers
She's a picture in my wallet
And my unborn children's mother
She's the hand that I'm holding
When I'm on my knees and praying
She's the answer to my prayer
And she's the song that I'm playing
And she's everything I ever wanted
And everything I need
I talk about her, I go on and on and on
'Cause she's everything to me
She's the voice I love to hear
And someday when I'm ninety
She's that wooden rocking chair
I want rocking right beside me
Everyday that passes
I only love her more
Yeah, she's the one
That I'd lay down my own life for
And she's everything I ever wanted
And everything I need
She's everything to me
Yeah, she's everything to me
Everything I ever wanted
And everything I need
And she's everything to me
Her eyes were covered in tears, her smile was filled love. He returned it with his own loving look, but began once more , still not saying a single word.
Well I just met you a couple hours ago
My last night in town, hey wouldn't you know
I get hooked on a girl with violet sapphire eyes
Down here in Mexico
Oh
Now you're walking up asking me to dance
Smiling that smile and reaching out your hand
Well there's a move or two, I'd like to show you
While I still got the chance
You got the soul and you know how to use it
Put your hoof on my hip 'cause you know that I'll lose it
You got my heart racing like there's nothing to it
Falling in love to the beat of the music
Oh oh, why wouldn't I wanna stay?
Oh oh, and let that plane fly away, hey hey
'Cause you got the soul and you know how to use it
Put your hoof on my hip cause you know that I'll lose it
You got my heart racing like there's nothing to it
Falling in love to the beat of the music
The beat of the music
I think I could get used to that steel drum playing
Waking up on a beach if you know what I'm saying
One more night would be more than alright with me
So hold on baby 'cause
You got the soul and you know how to use it
Put your hoof on my hip 'cause you know that I'll lose it
You got my heart racing like there's nothing to it
Falling in love to the beat of the music
We're falling in love to beat of the music
Ooh
The beat of the music
DJ sighed audibly and looked deep into Twilight’s loving eyes and finally spoke. “I have one more song, Twi. This final one is how you truly make me feel.” He focused on his guitar and strummed the final number .
No if, and's, but's or maybe's, so you wanna be her baby
I can read your face like a book
Yeah, it looks easy to love her but believe me, brother
It's harder than it looks
She's as pretty as a picture
Every bit as funny as she is smart
Got a smile that'll hold you together
And a touch that'll tear you apart
When she's yours she brings the sunshine
When she's gone the world goes dark
Yeah, she's heaven on the eyes
But boy she's hell on the heart, yeah
Yeah, she's good when she's bad, she's cute when she's mad
And she does all the wrong things right
Yeah boy, it's a fact when they're made like that
You ain't ever gonna sleep at night
She's as pretty as a picture
Every bit as funny as she is smart
Got a smile that'll hold you together
And a touch that'll tear you apart
When she's yours she brings the sunshine
When she's gone the world goes dark
Yeah, she's heaven on the eyes
But boy she's hell on the heart
Once you feel her touch and you've felt that rush
It's gonna mess up your head
But here's the kicker, son
Your old ticker's gonna beat you half to death
She's as pretty as a picture
Every bit as funny as she is smart
Got a smile that'll hold you together
And a touch that'll tear you apart
When she's yours she brings the sunshine
When she's gone the world goes dark
Yeah, she's heaven on the eyes
But, boy she's hell on the heart
Yeah, she's hell on the heart
Still smiling, DJ set the guitar in its holder and walked off stage right to Twilight. She stared lovingly as he got down to her eye level and he spoke to her with a voice filled with love. “Twilight, I am so sorry if you were worried about me, but I felt I needed to do something special for you considering what today is. I needed to get you away from the house so I could set this all up. Don’t blame your friends, I practically begged them to help me with this. Twilight, you are the greatest thing that has ever happened to me. You have given me a home, a daughter, and plenty of friends without wanting anything return. To me, you are the definition of perfection. You are funny, smart, cute, and beautiful. You are my dream come true.” He leaned in and gave her a deep, passionate kiss. He pulled back and said, “I love you so very much Twilight. Happy Hearts and Hooves Day.”
Twilight smiled lovingly at him and embraced him in a big hug. “Thank you so much DJ. I love you very much. I loved every second of it. You are the best coltfriend a mare could ask for.” Afterwards, DJ made her a very special lunch and they spent the rest of the day together, with DJ reading Twilight Harry Potter and the Deathly Hollows (it was the only one she hadn’t read yet). Later, they tucked themselves into bed and went to sleep in each other’s embrace.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
The Friendship Express chugged along on the track, a beautiful spring day surrounding it. Aboard the train were the Ponyville pegasi eager to qualify for the Equestria Games. Rainbow Dash and Twilight were watching out the window as the hills rolled on by. Two pegasi stopped near them and began to speak.
“Good luck, Rainbow Dash! Sorry we couldn’t fly with you on the Aerial Relay, but the air sprinters needed us too,” said the pegasus mare named Helia.
“Too bad we can only compete in one event. *Sigh* But, rules are rules,” said Thunderlane. The two walked off to another car.
Twilight yelled after them, “Good Luck,” and turned to Rainbow. “It was nice of you to be a part of the team that doesn’t have… uh… the strongest flyers.”
“Nothing nice about it,” replied Rainbow. “I know that I can pick the slack for anypony. With me on the team, we’ll qualify. I’m sure of it.”
“Ponyville is very lucky to have you,” said Twilight.
“Yeah, I’m pretty awesome.” Fluttershy began to grunt and struggle. She was sitting next to the other pegasus on the team, an extremely muscular, white one with relatively tiny wings named Bulk Biceps. The problem being that he was much too large for the seat, so Fluttershy was forced against the wall of the train.
“I am proud to be representing Ponyville,” she said, still straining. “Oh, it’s such an honor to try out for the Games. I just hope I don’t let anypony down.”
“We’ll make them proud!” said Bulk in his loud, booming voice. This voice caused another passenger nearby to cringe and awaken, just slightly.
“Hey!” said DJ, still resting, “some us are still trying to sleep! Now quiet down!” With that he resumed his sleep. Twilight only smiled at her coltfriend. He had been up all night learning about their destination today, as well as the Equestria Games themselves.
As DJ fell back into his dreams, they were interrupted by his 'good friend’ Malice. So this is what you do in your free time? Read all night long and then sleep the day away on a train? Very original.
Oh, shut it and let me sleep. I wanna be awake enough to see Ponyville’s flyers in action.
Like I give a damn, remember. I just wanted to chat, it’s not like I can do much else.
Not my problem. These ponies are my friends and I am going to support them.
Malice looks into the distance for a moment. Looks more like they are supporting you, dipstick.
For once, Malice was speaking the truth. DJ came to, to find himself being dragged along the sky in Twilight’s magic. He was unamused. “Eh hem?”
Twilight turned around and smiled. “Oh, DJ, you’re awake. Good, we couldn’t waste the time for it so I just carried you off. Are you mad?”
“Nah, it’s not the worst way I’ve been woken up,” he replied with a dismissive wave. “Sorry if I was out of it. Malice wanted to talk.”
“About what?” asked Rainbow who was flying overhead.
“Nothing special, dude just gets lonely from time to time.”
Shut. The fuck. Up. DJ chuckled to himself and took in his surroundings. He was in awe of the place.
“Wow, there are rainbows everywhere! Screw Earth, this place just got so much cooler!”
Pinkie then jumped out of nowhere. “That’s right! And they’re super spicy!” She dipped her head in the rainbow lake and took a big gulp. Seconds later, a rainbow flame spewed from her mouth. Then Pinkie put a on a big, goofy grin. “Mmm mm. Yummy!”
DJ had a on an intrigued look on his face. He dipped a single finger in the mix and took a lick. And it was good! Really good! The burn wasn’t too much, but not very subtle either. He couldn’t place the flavor and he didn’t care. DJ materialized a cup into existence and filled with rainbows. Then downed it in a second, smiling at the taste. “Pinkie’s right, this stuff is delicious! It’s like heaven in a cup!” Nopony was paying any mind, however, as they were too focused on their mutual trainings. Then a scream ring out. DJ turned around and saw one of the pegasi from Cloudsdale falling from the sky. He was too far away to be of any help, but that didn’t stop Rainbow Dash who flew and saved the stallion before he hit the ground. DJ got over there in time to see that his right wing was bent at a strange angle. His teammates came over to their group.
“Awe-some,” said the robins-egg colored mare. I think that’s the Wonderbolt named Fleetfoot that Rainbow told me about.
“As good as any Wonderbolt,” added Spitfire.
Fluttershy was the next to speak up. “Oh, Rainbow Dash, I’m just so proud of you. You scooped Soarin’ out of the sky and brought him down to the ground and now, now he’s okay. At least, I hope he’s okay.” She turned her attention to the pegasus stallion. “Are you okay?”
“Uh, my wing hurts, but I-I’m sure it’ll be okay by the competition.” His teammates were shocked to see their friend out of commission. A siren then blasted into the air as a medical pony pulled up with a stretcher cart. Soarin’ slowly got on. “You’re the best Rainbow Dash,” he said as he was carted off to the hospital. DJ was just glad that nopony got hurt. Rainbow started to brag a little as they pulled off, so DJ tuned it out. It was then that the remaining Wonderbolts took notice of him.
“Woah! What are you supposed to be?” asked Spitfire.
Rainbow took on the introductions. “This is DJ. He’s a human and good friend of mine. Don’t worry, he’s pretty cool. Nowhere near as cool as me, but still cool.”
DJ rolled his eyes. “Gee, thanks for the compli-sult Rainbow.” He put his hand out towards the two mares. “Nice to meet you, Rainbow has told me a lot about you guys.”
They both shook his hand and gave him small smiles. “Any friend of Rainbow Dash is a friend of mine. So what brings you to Rainbow Falls?”
“Ah, just tagging along to see the qualifying rounds. Also, I’m tempted to go jump in one of those rainbow lakes. That stuff tastes awesome!” he said licking his lips.
“You actually can drink that stuff?!” exclaimed all three of them.
“Yeah, didn’t know that a few minutes ago, but I tried it and it was delicious. Also, I’m pretty sure Twilight wouldn’t let me stay behind. I gotta be here for my friends and there was no way in Tartarus was I gonna be left at home.” They gave him a confusing glance until Rainbow clarified.
“This big guy here is the special somepony to my friend Princess Twilight. They been getting really mushy lately, though,” she said slugging his shoulder lightly. Once again, DJ rolled his eyes at the pegasus, chuckling a little as well.
The two Wonderbolts gave him impressed nods. They shared a few more pleasantries before they needed to return to training. DJ walked off and hung around with Twilight, just watching the others. Twilight was beginning to look worried after a while, though.
“What’s up Twi? I think the team’s been doing great. A little off,” he took in the sight of Bulk bouncing one of Applejack’s treats between his two biceps, “but, we still got a lot going for us.”
“I know, it’s just that I keep seeing Rainbow Dash flying off every now and then. I don’t know what she’s up to, but we need every little bit that we can if Ponyville hopes to qualify.”
“Now that you mention it, I have been seeing the Wonderbolts flying around lately and I could have sworn one of them had a rainbow-colored mane and tail. You think Rainbow is taking some extra lessons or something? Ohp, speak of the devil.” They both saw Rainbow, dressed in Cloudsdale’s uniform flying near one of the regular ponds. She flew behind a tree and discarded the outfit. She looked exhausted as she took a big gulp from the pond…and spat it back out when Twilight surprised her.
“It’s not easy practicing for two teams, is it?”
“Does anypony else know?” was Dash’s first question
“No. They’re too busy practicing to notice that you keep disappearing.”
“It’s just so much more fun flying with the winners, than the…um… non-winners. Besides, Ponyville will still qualify. I can more than make up for it in the end!”
“Rainbow Dash,” called Spitfire who had appeared nearby with Fleetfoot. “You got a minute?” She said yes and flew over. DJ walked up beside Twilight.
“What do you think they’re talking about, DJ?” she asked.
“From the looks on their faces, I’m gonna guess that they’re offering Rainbow a spot on the Cloudsdale team. Which means she won’t be flying for Ponyville,” he replied with a grimace. “This is not gonna be pretty.” Rainbow flew back over to them a minute later, all giddy, confirming the human’s suspicion. Twilight tried to give her a few reasons to stick with Ponyville, but she just couldn’t decide. Twilight walked off after saying that this was a decision Rainbow Dash had to make on her own. Dash then looked to her human friend.
“What would you do, DJ?”
“I don’t know Dash, this up to you, not me.” His look softened a little. “Just remember, that no matter what, we will still be your friends.” He gave her wink and started to walk off. “I know that you’ll make the right decision Rainbow!” he called back to her.
Several hours later, a moaning sound came from the practice field. Everypony looked over and saw Rainbow Dash, covered in bandages and in a wheel chair. When DJ looked, he immediately face-palmed. Really? Girl, that is just sad! The group all took her to the hospital, DJ and Twilight the only ones who could tell she was faking the whole thing. After a few gifts from the girls, Fluttershy announced that they had a replacement. “Come on in!” she called out the door. And who would walk but a certain, loveable grey pegasus mare with a pair of offset eyes.
“Hey, Ditzy!” said DJ.
She waved her Equestria Games flag and smiled brightly. “Hey guys!” DJ smiled at the sight. Ah, Ditzy. You bring a smile to everyone’s face you do. It’s just not possible to hate her, ya know?
After all was said and done, they left the hospital room and returned to the training field. “Do you think she’ll make the right choice?” Twilight asked as they watched Ponyville’s team practice.
“I sure hope so, Twi. She’s never given up on us before, so I would like to think that not even her heroes would stop her now.” Twilight nodded and returned her gaze. Then he smiled as he saw the mare they were talking about marching down the trail towards the Cloudsdale booth, Soarin’ in tow. DJ and the rest caught up to her. Rainbow explained everything, from faking her injuries to practicing with the Wonderbolts. In the end, she decided to fly with Ponyville because they needed her more and they were her friends. The Wonderbolts respected her decision and apologized to Soarin’ for trying to replace him.
Later that day, DJ watched as the Cloudsdale team finished their lap, easily qualifying. Then it was Ponyville’s turn. Bulk Biceps was first, limbo-ing through the hoops due to his size and handed off the horseshoe to Fluttershy. She nearly dropped it, but caught it at the last moment and sped off, going as fast as her little wings could go. “Whoo Hoo! Go Fluttershy!” DJ looked over and saw that his marefriend was wearing the same cheerleading outfit Pinkie was, rainbow wig included. Twilight looked back at him and struck a pose. “How do you like my new look?”
DJ looked at her wearingly. Tell her she looks horrendous, because she does.
Malice? Shut the hell up.
“Honestly, Twi? Please never dress like this again. It really doesn’t work for you.”
Twilight giggled and admitted she was only doing it for team spirit. They looked back to the race to see Fluttershy handing the charm off to Rainbow Dash. The mare took off like a rocket, speeding through the course like it was nothing. With less than a second to spare, Rainbow passed the finish line, and Ponyville qualified for the Equestria Games! They took a group photo after the team received their medals, Dash getting a special one from the Wonderbolts as well.
They soon returned home to Ponyville and were celebrating their victory. DJ popped his head into the library to see Rainbow writing a new entry in her diary. “Hey! You coming Dash?” he asked.
“You know it!” She took off out the door, leaving him in the dust. DJ started to turn his head, when something caught his eye. He turned his attention to the Wonderbolt badge that Rainbow had left near her book. It suddenly flashed all a rainbow light that disappeared as suddenly as it appeared. Just like Rarity’s thread spool. The key of loyalty? Things are starting to get interesting again.
Yeah, yeah, blah, blah, blah. Figure it out later, not that it matters. Just stick to your training and everything will be just fine. And don’t forget to keep working on that potion of yours.
Yeah, yeah. Don’t get pushy. He returned to his friends, smiling and waving. The future is looking pretty exciting now!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
“Are you sure this is a good idea, Big Mac?” asked DJ who was currently hiding inside the Apple house.
“Nnope,” replied the stallion.
“Then why are we doing this?” asked Pixel Berry who nearly screamed her question in frustration. Both humans were inside, while a multitude of ponies were having fun right outside their door. The reason being, it was time for the Annual Apple Family Reunion. “By the way, I thought you already had the reunion months ago?”
Applejack spoke up from behind them, “That was the big reunion we hold every ten years or so. Every decade, we hold a grand reunion for every Apple in Equestria. The annual one is only for the neighboring family, mostly from Appleloosa and Manehattan and the like. This way, we can always see each other at least once a year or so.”
“I can’t wait for ya to meet my cousin Babs!” said Apple Bloom. All four of Ponyville’s resident Apples and their two adopted humans were hiding away from the rest of the family. At least until all of them had arrived so that they could be better introduced. DJ and Berry weren’t too keen on the idea of meeting the rest of the family, especially with how others have reacted to their appearances. “I just know that the rest of the family is gonna love havin’ you two!”
“I sure hope so, lil’ sis,” said Berry.
“Hasn’t everypony arrived yet?” asked DJ. “I mean look at all those apple themed ponies out there! That has to be all of them.”
“Not quite, youngin’,” replied Granny Smith. “We still got two more we’re waitin’ on. They’ll be the first ya meet. Oh, here they come now!” She pointed out the window at two ponies walking onto the farm. The male looked like a reverse colored Big Macintosh, only a little bit bigger. He had a short red mane and tale, with an orange coat that was similar to Applejack. His companion appeared to be similar to Applejack in form, but had a red coat and a blond mane and tail. Apple Bloom suddenly had on a big smile and rushed out of the house, screaming “MAMA! PAPA!”
DJ and Berry looked at the filly and then at each other. “Mama? Papa?” they said in unison. They both then swallowed hard. “Uh oh!”
Granny realized their fear and tried to comfort them as AJ and Big Mac trotted off to greet their parents. “Now don’t you two fret. My son, Apple Crisp, and his wife, Red Gala, are quite reasonable ponies and I’m sure they’ll like ya both.” The humans were not convinced.
Big Macintosh caught up to his little sister as she came in contact with her mother. “Oh! There’s my little Apple Bloom,” the red mare said. “You’re getting so big! And there is my big strong boy!” She trotted up and kissed him on the cheek, causing his face to get redder than normal.
“Hey there Ma,” was all he said. His father approached him next and gave him a slap on the shoulder.
“You’re looking stronger than ever, son. Pullin’ that plow is always good for the muscles.”
“Eeyup!”
“And here comes my little filly, a hero of Equestria!” Applejack blushed as she embraced her father.
“Aw shucks, Pa. I ain’t any more special than anypony else. I just do what needs to be done. It’s good to see you both.”
“It’s good to see you, too, my little AJ. Anything happen on the farm this past year?” her mother asked with a giggle. This caused Big Mac and Applejack to look at each other with uncertainty plainly present. Unfortunately, it was Apple Bloom who spoke up.
“Sure did! I can’t wait for you to meet ‘em!”
Their parents looked at each other and then back at their children. “Meet who?” they replied together. Big Macintosh took this opportunity to speak.
“I hope ya can forgive us Ma n’ Pa. We kinda went behind your back on somethin’ and we aren’t sure how ya’ll are gonna react. There’s somepony inside that you need to meet, so come with us please. The others don’t know that they’re here and we want to keep that way for right now.”
Apple Crisp and Red Gala followed their children inside the homestead, stopping in the kitchen. The door to the living area was closed, but opened and Granny Walked in. “Well hey there, sonny boy! You two still lookin’ good ya are!”
“Thanks, Mama, but do you know why the youngin’s are being suspicious. Who are these mysterious friends of yours?” asked Apple Crisp. Granny Smith sighed and nodded in confirmation.
“That I do, and I support their decision on this matter, one hundred percent.” This caused Ma and Pa Apple to look at them in confusion. “Why don’t you meet them before we say anymore? Come on in you two!” she yelled into the living area. What walked through the door were two bipedal creatures, much taller than any pony besides the princesses. Both stared in shock at the creatures, especially when one spoke up.
“Hey there. What’s goin’ on?” said DJ.
Red Gala pulled back out of fear, while Apple Crisp rushed forward and tried to buck him. Berry grabbed DJ’s arm and yelled at him. “DJ! DO SOMETHING!!” DJ tried to think, but he was too focused on Apple Crisp to move. Damn it DJ! Put up a damn shield! Said Malice from within his mind. DJ did the first thing that came to mind: he clapped his hands together and slammed his right hand onto the floor, electricity shooting from it as wall of wood began to sprout up in front of him. Apple Crisp never noticed as he had already turned around and then he kicked as hard as he could. The shield burst apart, sending DJ sprawling on his butt. When he opened his eyes, DJ saw that the wall of wood had been completely splintered apart where Pa Apple had kicked. The human’s eyes were wide.
“DUDE!” he yelled in shock and awe. “That would have bucked me from here to Appleloosa in ten seconds flat!” DJ began to stand, but made sure to place himself in front of his sister.
Big Macintosh stepped forward, glaring at his father. “PA! That was uncalled for. All he said was hello! Ya didn’t need to try to kill him, he don’t mean no harm.” The stallion sighed and turned to DJ. “Maybe you two had best wait in the other room. We’ll talk about what I just saw later, but for now just stay out of sight.” The two humans agreed and stepped back into the living room, they heard Berry talk as they walked off.
“Was that alchemy? So cool! Wait, you get alchemy and I get magic? How is that fair? Can you teach me? Huh, huh, can ya?” The door closed before they heard DJ answer. Apple Crisp and Red Gala were looking expectantly at their family.
“Is somepony going to explain what just happened?” asked Ma Apple.
“*Sigh* That’s gonna take some time,” said Applejack. She began to tell them who DJ and Berry were and where they came from. Big Mac took over when they began to tell them why DJ and Berry were at the reunion. Their parents were shocked when they were told that those humans were now considered family.
“I'm sorry that we brought them in without tellin’ ya, but I just felt that we could really help him. DJ’s one of my best friends, he’s even a good drinking buddy, mostly because he can’t get drunk, but he’s still fun without the poison.”
“What do you mean he can’t get drunk?” asked Pa Apple out of pure curiosity.
“Not even our hardest cider can get that fella drunk. His kind have a higher tolerance for alcohol. He once said that the standard proof for drinks back home was at least 5% proof.” Apple Crisp’s eyes widened, a little respect for humans forming from this ability. “I really care about him as a friend and I wanted to help the fella out. DJ really wanted to know what it’s like to really be a part of a family and I felt that the best way was for him to join the family. He just looked so happy when we asked him, that I knew it was the right choice. Then Berry came along and he started to think of her as a little sister. We couldn’t leave her out, especially when Apple Bloom found out and already started thinkin’ she had another sister.”
Apple Crisp looked at his son and daughters hard. “Are ya sure he can be trusted? I know ya’ll put a lot faith in the guy, but do you really consider him and his sister family?”
As one, all four replied, “Yes!”
That was enough for Ma and Pa Apple. “Then why don’t we go meet these two properly?” suggested Red Gala. As the approached the door, they heard a strange sound coming from the other room. It sounded like music . They opened the door to find DJ strumming on the guitar, Berry dancing along to the beat with the Discords.
Hey, brother.
There's an endless road to rediscover.
Hey, sister.
Know the water's sweet but blood is thicker.
Ooooooh, if the sky comes falling down.
For you.
There's nothing in this world I wouldn't do.
Hey, brother.
Do you still believe in one another?
Hey, sister.
Do you still believe in love, I wonder?
Ooooooh, if the sky comes falling down.
For you.
There's nothing in this world I wouldn't do.
What if I'm far from home?
Oh brother I will hear you call.
What if I'd lose it all?
Oh sister, I will help you out.
Ooooooh, if the sky comes falling down.
For you.
There's nothing in this world I wouldn't do.
Hey, brother.
There's an endless road to rediscover.
Hey, sister.
Do you still believe in love, I wonder?
Ooooooh, if the sky comes falling down.
For you.
There's nothing in this world I wouldn't do.
What if I'm far from home?
Oh brother I will hear you call.
What if I'd lose it all?
Oh sister, I will help you out.
Ooooooh, if the sky comes falling down.
For you.
There's nothing in this world I wouldn't do.
Applejack and Big Macintosh smiled warmly at their human brother, while Apple Crisp and Red Gala stared in shock, not only at his ability to play, but also due to the context of the song. Pa Apple composed himself a moment later and approached the humans. “Hello, again,” he said with a calm voice. “I wanted to apologize for my rash actions. My children only just now informed me about you two and now I want to ask you a question, my boy. After hearing that song of yours, I want to know, would you really do anything for this family?” Berry was swinging her head back and forth between her brother and Pa Apple, watching as the two stared each other down.
DJ looked hard at the older stallion and then his look softened considerably. He smiled at Apple Crisp and spoke, his voice soft, yet firm, “I would do everything in my power to help them without hesitation. Not just them, either. I would do it for any of my friends, for you as well. The Apples were some of the first ponies I met when I came here and they welcomed me with open hooves. I can’t ever forget that, and then they went and welcomed me into their family. That was a day I will always remember. No matter what happens, whether you, Apple Crisp, or Red Gala say otherwise, I will defend them from anything and everything.”
Apple Crisp looked at him for another moment and began to nod his head, a small smile appearing on his face. “Good answer, but don’t call me Apple Crisp. You, both of you,” he said pointing a hoof at Berry, “Can call me Pa.” His smile grew and put a hoof out front. “Welcome to the family, son and daughter!” DJ and Berry smiled and shook his hoof, both offering their thanks. Apple Bloom rushed over and hugged DJ’s leg and then asked for him and Berry to come out and meet the other Apples, Babs being the first. The others stayed behind to talk more about the latest additions.
“Thank ya for accepting him as our brother Pa, it means a lot to us,” said Big Mac.
“No problem, son. His heart is in the right place, so it didn’t feel right just throwing him like that. To think, now I got two sons who can carry on the farm after we’re done and gone. Feels good knowing that everything will be taken care of.” Applejack visibly cringed when her father mentioned passing, digging up that old memory of DJ. Her mother and father noticed. “Don’t worry, AJ. We won’t be going anywhere any time soon.”
“That’s good, Pa, but you’re not the one I was thinking of. I was thinking of DJ.” The other four ponies gave her a confused look. She gave a sigh of defeat and spoke again. “I don’t know if DJ would ever want you to know this, but guess I can’t hide it now. Ya see, humans don’t have the life span of a pony. It’s unfortunate, but DJ is more than likely gonna pass on before any of us do.” She lowered her head when she finished. She looked up again and saw horror on her family’s face.
“What do ya mean, sis?” asked Big Mac wearingly.
“Big Mac, humans have an average life of only eighty years, so he’ll be gone roughly sixty years from now.”
“Wait a minute!” cried Apple Crisp. “You mean to tell me, that my new son will die before I’m even properly middle aged?! That can’t be right!” Red Gala’s eyes were beginning to water, and Granny Smith could only stare off into the distance, a deep scowl on her face. Then out of nowhere, a pink blur appeared.
“Oh don’t be sad, silly billies!” said Pinkie Pie. “DJ’s already got a plan that’ll let him live much longer!” The Apples looked in confusion at this sudden arrival, but Applejack was unaffected.
“Oh there ya are Pinkie. I was beginning to think you weren’t gonna make it. You are a part of this family now, too, ya know. Now what is this about a plan?”
“Twilight told me about one time. Apparently, when DJ gave Princess Celestia the idea to turn Berry into a pony, they asked if DJ wanted to be turned into one too. He turned them down, though, saying that he wanted to be a human completely. But then he said to ask him again in sixty years and then he might have different answer. SO! He’s planning on living a full human life and then becoming a pony so he can be with us even longer! Isn’t it exciting!” she said with a large smile.
Applejack could only gape at what she just heard, but then put a sly smile and nodded in appreciation. “That crazy human! Gosh darn him, he’s got me worried sometimes that he’s a whole lot smarter than he’s taking credit for! One of these days he’s gonna just ask to be bucked upside the head for his recklessness.” The all nodded in agreement. Then a loud shout went up from the family.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAPLOOSA!!!!!!!!!!!!” cried cousin Braeburn.
“GAH! Okay I get it! MY TURN! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAPPLELOOSA!!!!!!!!!! *Cough* *Cough* Not enough air, goin’ down. Guh!” DJ fell to the ground, a white flower in his hands. “I’m dead.”
Apple Bloom and Babs Seed approached him and then looked at each other, an idea appearing in their heads. “CUTIE MARK CRUSADER DOCTORS! YAY!” DJ’s eyes sprang open and his body sprung up, a look of fear in his face.
“Nope, nope, nope! Get away! MEEP! MEEP!” He sped off, the fillies following.
“Hey get back here!” cried Babs.
“We haven’t applied medical treatment yet!” screamed Apple Bloom.
“NOT GONNA HAPPEN! Berry! A little help!”
“Sorry, bro, but I’m a Crusader, too!” Pixel Berry joined in the chase from above, having switched in alicorn mode. Then she noticed three other fillies up ahead. “Scootaloo! Dinky! Sweetie Belle! Stop DJ! Cutie Mark Crusader Doctors!” The three fillies looked over and saw DJ barreling their way, they grinned at each other and made a wall of their own bodies. DJ noticed too and changed direction, skidding almost into them as he did.
"Bad day, bad day, bad day, bad day!" DJ yelled as ran for his life. I knew that I'd be able to imitate Jackie Chan one day!
He ran as fast as he could and somehow ended up on top of the barn. He reached the edge of the top of the roof and noticed he was trapped. DJ turned to go back the way he came, only to find the CMC blocking his only safe escape.
Jump you moron!
WHAT?!
Don’t you remember that last power you mastered? Time to use it! No way am I letting you get captured by fillies! That humiliates me, too!
DJ shook his head at his partner’s words. With a quick look back, he sped off towards the edge. Berry screamed at him, “DJ! What do you think you’re doing?”
“Imitating a video game!” he said as approached the edge. He jumped without a second thought, only saying, “LEAP OF FAITH!” as he made an eagle dive towards the ground. He contorted himself so he could see back to roof, seeing the CMC watch him fall with fear in their eyes. He smiled and pulled himself into a ball. Just as he approached the ground, he activated his newly mastered technique: energized flight! With a small sonic boom, thankfully not powerful enough to damage the barn, he bust off, flying only a few feet off the ground. Eat your heart Rainbow Dash! This human’s got his wings!
DJ then clapped his hands together and ran his hand across the ground as he glided by. With alchemy he formed a relatively large shield and landed on it. With the momentum, the shield continued to glide across the grass. He looked back to the CMC in hot pursuit. “Later suckers,” he yelled as he approached the town. Then he noticed a familiar mare in town as continued to slide. “HEY, TWI!” he screamed as he approached. Twilight noticed him as flew on past. “BYE, TWI!” and he was off again.
“Hey Daddy!”
“GAH! Nyx?! How did you get on my back?” Tis true! Nyx has somehow appeared right on DJ’s back, clinging tightly to his neck. She was smiling brightly as the wind whipped through her dark violet mane.
“Well, I saw you sliding by and it looked like fun. So I teleported onto your back,” was her answer.
DJ slowly nodded at her. “I’m impressed, you have really gotten better at magic.” Nyx smiled at the praise. DJ was getting bored riding on the shield and got an idea. “Okay, kiddo. Hang on!” He clapped his hands and touched the shield, the lightning enveloping it and changing its shape. DJ stood up as his alchemy turned the circular platform into a brand new skateboard rolling along the ground at top speed. DJ grinned as he maneuvered through the town, changing their direction back towards the farm. He explained what was happening on the way.
“So, why are we going back if that’s where you ran away from?”
“Because I didn’t see them chasing us through town and knowing them, they probably have a trap set up for me. And I can’t let a trap go unsprung, now can I? Don’t worry, I got a plan!”
As they pulled through the entrance of the farm, the CMC jumped at them hoping to bring them down. DJ expected this and turned the palms of his hands to face behind him and pushed. The sudden burst of Force energy sent them flying across the ground, right through the ‘trap’. Something was wrong, though and DJ could sense it. He felt the wheels give way and the deck beginning to groan. “Uh oh!” He pulled Nyx off his shoulders and placed her in front of him. The human curled around her just in time as the board broke into pieces, sending them flying. “Tuck and roll, kid. Tuck and roll!” The pair rolled off away from the crash, everypony rushing over to find out what happened.
Big Macintosh got there first. “Are you two alright?” DJ stood up shakily, still holding onto Nyx.
“I think so. How ya doin’ kiddo?”
“I’m good. Every things still spinning, but I can still feel my limbs.” She shook herself of her stupor and beamed at her father. “That was so much fun! Can we do it again?” DJ laughed heartily.
“I knew you were my favorite filly for a reason! You’re becoming like me every day kiddo. I’m proud of ya!” Nyx’s smile grew even more and her wings flared in happiness. DJ then addressed the rest of crowd. “We’re good everypony. Now let’s back to the party!” As the reunion continued, Applejack introduced the two humans to every family member who came. All in all, it was a good, crazy, fun-filled day!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
It was another day in Ponyville for its resident human, DJ. This particular morning had him walking around town, not really doing anything. There were no apples to pick, no books to reshelve, he had the day to spend however he pleased. Needless to say, he was bored out of his mind.
I know what we could do! Let’s go spread some chaos and destruction!
“How about no. That’s your thing, Malice, not mine. Keep that kind of stuff to yourself.”
Fine. UGH!! My annoying sense is burning. Something really annoying and nauseating about to happen.
“Wha?” DJ then stopped in his tracks as music began to play around him. He looked over and saw it was good ol’ Pinkie Pie who was singing as she shopped around the market. DJ smiled and followed her, enjoying her song along the way.
Youtube Video
When he caught up to her, he found the others outside Sugar Cube Corner. They raised a big banner with a Pinkie drawing of Rainbow Dash. “What’s going on everypony?” he asked.
“There you are DJ! We were wondering what was taking you so long,” said Twilight.
“Can somepony fill me in here, ‘cause I’m confused again,” DJ said while scratching his head.
“DUH! It’s my birthday! Not only that, but it’s also the anniversary of when I moved to Ponyville!” explained Rainbow Dash.
“Good heavens, Rainbow Dash! It’s your birth-iversary!” announced Rarity.
“EXACTLY! So I need a party that’s gonna be epic!”
“Then I’m your pony,” came a voice. Everypony turned to see an orange pony wearing a poncho and cowboy hat. On his back was a saddle where a rubber chicken sat. “The name’s Cheese Sandwich. I plan parties.”
“What a coincidence! I’m Pinkie Pie and I plan parties!”
“I know, my Cheesy sense told me,” he said mysteriously.
“You have a Cheesy sense? I have a Pinkie sense!”
“I sensed you did. Where ever there’s a party in need I’ll be there. Be it winding, hootenanny, or shindig, I’m your pony.” I know that voice from somewhere…why can’t I place it?
“A pair of party planners in Ponyville?! What can be more perfect?!” exclaimed Pinkie.
“I’ll tell you what – making this party epic! So what do you say, party planners?” asked Rainbow.
“Oh, I think we can do it!”
“Oh, I don’t think so.” The girls gasped. “I know so!” He threw off his hat and poncho, revealing a bright yellow t-shirt. His voice also changed, no longer dark and mysterious, but fun and energetic. “After all….” And he began to sing.
Youtube Video
NO WAY!! That’s Weird Al! How does that work?
You sure that’s Weird Al? They then saw as he bounced around playing an accordion. Yep, that’s him. Cool.
The other ponies carried Cheese Sandwich off, DJ following behind. He turned around and saw that Pinkie had been left behind. DJ stopped and went back to her. Pinkie looked upset and he knew he should try to help. “Pinkie? You alright?”
Pinkie looked at him and forced a smile. “Of course, silly. I’m just peachy. I’ll see ya around!” She took off, leaving DJ in his thoughts. I wonder if I should go after her.
Don’t worry about, it. She’s a strong kid, plus maybe she’ll finally break and make stories like—
Don’t you dare finished that sentence! That is not who Pinkie is or ever will be!
DJ returned his attention to helping with the party preparations. Cheese Sandwich had big ideas when it came to party planning. There was a grand stage in the center, surrounding by everything from amusement park to a circus. The preparations were nearing completion, that was until…
“Freeze Cheese!” Everypony turned toward the voice, away from Cheese Sandwich who was showing them a massive ice sculpture of Rainbow’s cutie mark. Rarity and Fluttershy parted, reveal a very angry Pinkie Pie. “I challenge you…to a goof off!” The others gasped, except DJ who was confused out of his mind.
“Oh, no! Not a goof off!” said Fluttershy.
“What’s a goof off?” asked Rarity in a whispered tone.
“I have no idea,” Fluttershy admitted.
“This Cheese has stood alone a long time, Pinkie Pie,” said Cheese. “You think you can out-goof me?”
“Oh, I don’t think so. I know so! And the stakes are high, Cheese Sandwich. Whoever wins will be dubbed the super duper party pony and headline the Rainbow Dash birth-iversary bash!”
“And the loser?” asked Twilight.
“Doesn’t!” said Pinkie. The others all gasped, even DJ looked surprised at her boldness.
“So, are you in, Cheese? Or are you… boneless?”
“No pony calls me boneless. Right, Boneless?” he asked his chicken. Boneless simply sagged in his seat.
“Then the goof off is on for high noon!”
“Um, Pinkie?” said Twilight, pointing at the clock tower. “It’s already 3 o’ clock.”
“Oh. Oh, well then. Make 3:10 to goof off!” She said as she and Cheese stared competitively at each other. DJ simply walked off, his right-eye twitching. Twilight followed after, and found her coltfriend banging his head on a brick wall.
“Uh, DJ? What are you doing?” she asked, truly confused.
“So...Many…Bad…References!” he said as he continue to bang his head. Twilight didn’t know what he meant, so she walked off. Just DJ being DJ. Unfortunately, he eventually blacked out from the pain. He awoke some time later, to find Pinkie leaving Ponyville. He stared wide-eyed as she continued to walk out of town. DJ raced after her, truly concerned. He caught up to her when the others did. Turns out Pinkie felt she had dishonored her party nature and thought she didn’t belong in Ponyville anymore. Thankfully, Rainbow Dash cleared the air.
“Don’t you get it? You’re both super-duper party ponies. Sure, Cheese Sandwich is a great guest party pony, but you’re Ponyville’s permanent party pony. Nopony could ever take your place, and we can’t have a party without you.”
Cheese then made an appearance behind him. “Rainbow Dash is right. I never meant to take your place in Ponyville. I just wanted to show you what a great party pony I am, Pinkie.”
“Why me?”
“Well…” and he began to sing again. Still hate the singing, Malice?
It’s Weird Al singing. He may be some strange pony, but it’s still his music damn it. Now, shut up, I want to listen.
Youtube Video
Pinkie was really surprised that she was Cheese’s inspiration and they settled their differences.
“Enough with the warm fuzzy stuff, you two,” said Rainbow. “It’s my birth-iversary, and you gotta throw me a bash!” Pinkie and Cheese smiled in glee and took off to finish the preparations.
Later that night…
Youtube Video
“Cheese Sandwich! Oh, I gotta tell ya, you and Pinkie have totally made this the best birthday/anniversary super combo every! Rainbow exclaimed with burst of confetti. “Hah, it’s totally—“
“Epic?”
“Yeah, it is!”
“That’s all I needed to hear, little filly.” He walked over to Pinkie, who was writing in her diary about the day’s events. He pushed a case forward, causing DJ to look over from the stage he was on. When the case opened, Boneless was inside and he glowed a rainbow light for a moment. The key of laughter! Three down, three to go. But what do they mean? “A little memento of my visit.”
“You’re giving me your special rubber chicken friend?”
“Oh, he’s not the only one. Well, Boneless Two, another job well done. But it’s—“
“Where do you think you’re going Cheese?” called DJ from the stage, causing the stallion to stop and turn around. “You and Pinkie may have started this party, but now it’s time to crank it up!”
“AW YEAH!” screamed Rainbow. “You got some rockin’ tunes for me DJ?”
“I got two special songs for ya, Rainbow. And this first one deals with you directly. ‘Cause you know what you are, Rainbow?”
“No, what am I?” she asked with uncertainty.
“Well, Rainbow, you’re a troublemaker !”
You're a troublemaker...
You ain't nothing but a troublemaker girl
You had me hooked again from the minute you sat down
The way you bite your lip
Got my head spinnin' around
After a drink or two
I was putty in your hands
I don't know if I have the strength to stand
Oh oh oh...
Trouble troublemaker. yeah
That's your middlename
Oh oh oh...
I know you're no good but you're stuck in my brain
And I wanna know
Why does it feel so good but hurt so bad
Oh oh oh...
My mind keeps saying
Run as fast as you can
I say I'm done but then
you pull me back
Oh oh oh...
I swear you're giving me a heart attack
Troublemaker!
It's like you're always there in the corners of my mind
I see a silhouette every time I close my eyes
There must be poison in those finger tips of yours
Cause I keep comin' back again for more
Oh oh oh...
Trouble troublemaker, yeah
That's your middlename
Oh oh oh...
I know you're no good but you're stuck in my brain
And I wanna know
Why does it feel so good but hurt so bad
Oh oh oh...
My mind keeps saying
Run as fast as you can
I say I'm done but then you pull me back
Oh oh oh...
I swear you're giving me a heart attack
Troublemaker
Why does it feel so good but hurt so bad
Oh oh oh...
My mind keeps saying
Run as fast as you can
Troublemaker
I say I'm done but then you pull me back
Oh oh oh...
I swear you're giving me a heart attack
Troublemaker
Maybe I'm insane
Cause I keep doing the same damn thing
Thinking one day we gon' change
But you know just how to work that back
And make me forget my name
What the hell you do I won't remember
I'll be gone until November
And you'll show up again next summer, yeah!
Typical middle name is Prada
Fit you like a glove girl
I'm sick of the drama
You're a troublemaker
But damn girl it's like I love the trouble
And I can't even explain why
Why does it feel so good but hurt so bad
Oh oh oh...
My mind keeps saying
Run as fast as you can
Troublemaker
I say I'm done but then you pull me back
Oh oh oh...
I swear you're giving me a heart attack
Troublemaker
Why does it feel so good but hurt so bad
Oh oh oh...
My mind keeps saying
Run as fast as you can
Troublemaker
I say I'm done but then you pull me back
Oh oh oh...
I swear you're giving me a heart attack
Troublemaker
Oh oh oh...
I swear you're giving me a heart
attack
Troublemaker
“That was awesome! What’s next?” DJ smiled at her enthusiasm. He looked over and saw that Cheese Sandwich had stayed to enjoy the show.
“Well, to do the next bit, I need the rest of the band. Big Mac, Spike! I need ya up here, pronto!” Seconds later, both of them were on stage. Uno pulled forward to join in the big number .
(DJ – Kendall, Big Mac – Logan, Uno – Carlos, Spike – James)
[Kendall:]
I can feel it in the air
I like the truth but loves a dare
Livin' life like it's a vacation
[Carlos:]
We are golden like the sun
Never, never bend, we all stay young
'Cause we're the here and now generation
[All:]
Try and knock us down
We'll get up every time
We can run this town
So let's do what we like, do what we like
All day, every day is a holiday
We're alright, 24/Seven
All day, every day all we gotta say
Is live your life, 24/Seven
Woooooo Wooooooo 24/Seven
Woooooo Wooooooo 24/Seven
[Logan:]
We got no one to impress
Looking fly no matter how we dress
Standing up forever 'cause there is no wind
[Carlos:]
It doesn't matter where you're from
We're all together here as one
Tomorrow comes, we'll do it all again, yeah
[All:]
Try and knock us down
We'll get up every time
We can run this town
So let's do what we like, do what we like
All day, every day is a holiday
We're alright, 24/seven
All day, every day all we gotta say
Is live your life, 24/seven
All day, every day is a holiday
We're alright, 24/seven
All day, every day everybody's saying
Live your life, 24/seven
Woooooo Woooooooo 24/seven
Woooooo Woooooooo 24/seven
All day, every day's a holiday
We don't care what other people say
All day every day's a holiday
We don't care what other people say
(Hey ho, let's go!)
All day, every day is a holiday
We're alright, 24/Seven
All day, every day all we gotta say
Is live your life, 24/Seven
All day, every day is a holiday
We're alright, 24/seven
All day, every day everybody's saying
Live your life, 24/seven
Wooooooooo Wooooooooo
(C'mon and sing it baby)
24/seven
Wooooooooo Wooooooooo
(Come get me, baby)
24/seven
C'mon and sing it baby
Sing it, sing it baby
(24/seven)
“That was a good party, DJ,” complimented Cheese Sandwich. “But it’s time I left.” And he headed off into the sunset.
They watched him go as the party continued behind DJ and the Mane Six. Pinkie then spoke up. “I never did get that pony’s name.”
The others yelled “Cheese Sandwich” at her. DJ’s eye began to twitch again.
“Hehe. I was only kidding! Come on, let’s get back to the party!” They headed back towards the celebration. DJ just stood there on the hill. Twilight turned back towards him.
“DJ? You alright?”
“I think I’m gonna go back to my wall.” He trudged off, eye still twitching. Twilight only looked to the sky, shaking her head. DJ will be DJ.
So many references!! It’s too much man! IT’S TOO MUCH! He thought to himself as he pounded his head on the bricks. Malice was having a good laugh the whole time.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
It was a calm summer afternoon in Equestria. The birds were chirping, the other critters were doing their thing and a familiar train was chugging along the country side. All was peaceful and wonderful. Then, strange music began to come from the Friendship Express as a large group of ponies and two humans joined together in song .
Come on, come on, come on
Let's go
Come on, come on
Let's go
Come on, come on, come on
Let's go
Come on, come on
Let's go
Vacation, need a little sun
To break up all the frustration and turn it into love
Ain't nobody gonna tell us what we gonna do
Because today it's up to you
Temptation comin' up to me
A little relaxation and I'll be great to be
Come on and weeky weeky loo at the
It's gonna start now
Kick it back, kick it back
Kick it back to the track
Kick it back, kick it back
Kick it back to the max
Vacation's where I wanna be
Party on the beach where the fun is free
We don't need a holiday, it's time to celebrate
'Cause I need a break, I need a vacation
Vibrations need to get me some
And drive out all my complications and turn them into love
Ain't nobody gonna tell us where we gonna be
Because today, today it's you and me
Vacation's what I wanna do
Party on the beach, fun for me and you
We don't need a holiday, it's time to celebrate
Repeat after me, "I need a vacation"
Let's go, let's go
Let's go, let's go
I wanna be where the fun is free
So come with me
Vacation's where I wanna be
Party on the beach where the fun is free
We don't need a holiday, it's time to celebrate
'Cause I need a break, I need a vacation
'Cause I need a break, I need a vacation
Vacation's where I wanna be
Party on the beach where the fun is free
We don't need a holiday, it's time to celebrate
'Cause I need a break, I need a vacation
Repeat after me, "I need a vacation"
(I need a)
Vacation
(Come on and)
Vacation
(I need a)
Vacation
(Come on)
Vacation
Let's go
Vacation's where I wanna be
Party on the beach where the fun is free
We don't need a holiday, it's time to celebrate
'Cause I need a break, I need a vacation
'Cause I need a break, I need a vacation
Vacation's where I wanna be
Party on the beach where the fun is free
We don't need a holiday, it's time to celebrate
'Cause I need a break, I need a vacation
***Several Hours Earlier***
“We should go to the beach!” yelled the human DJ out of nowhere. DJ and his friends were in the library, doing nothing. School had just let out for Nyx and the other Crusaders, and they were already bored. They were just all sitting around the table, trying to think of something to do. Apparently, DJ was the only one with an idea.
“What?” they all asked.
“Duh! Beach Day! It’s perfect! The sun, the sand, summer time’s fun! We can all go today and have an amazing time. I bet even the princesses and Berry would love to come, too!” They all looked at him suspiciously. He caved a second later, “Okay, I also want to see Twi in a sexy swimsuit. Happy?”
He got blushes in return, an especially strong one from the aforementioned mare. After hashing out the details and sending a letter to the princesses, the Mane Six, DJ, the CMC, Spike, and Big Macintosh were off to beach.
***At the Beach***
The group arrived not too long after the girls finished the song. The princesses were waiting for them. “Greetings my beach-going little ponies,” said Celestia.
“Hey guys!” called Berry.
“’Sup, sis!” replied DJ. “You guys ready for some fun in sun?” They cheered and headed out to the changing rooms. DJ, Spike, and Big Mac were the first out on the beach. All three were in simple swim trunks; dark blue for DJ, green for Spike, and orange for Big Macintosh. It took the girls a little longer, but when they finally came out, all three males had jaws we’re in sand.
After a moment of ogling, Spike was the first to speak, “Woah!”
DJ was next, “Seconded.” And you call yourself a human. Blech!
Big Mac was last with one word, eyes wide, “Eeyup.”
Even if Twilight’s attire wasn’t what he had expected, DJ couldn’t help but gawk at her. Can’t help it! She looks good in anything! Heck, even that cheerleading outfit worked on her, just not the wig.
They all were enjoying their time on the beach. Twilight and DJ’ played in the water for a little with Nyx, but got tired after a while and went to relax. DJ decided to tan a little, while Twilight was reading under an umbrella and keeping a watchful eye on her daughter who was playing with her friends. Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo were hanging out together, Scoot’s parents allowing her to come with them as long as RD kept a close watch on her. Dash was flying around with Scoot’s on her back, skimming across the water and then shooting back up into the sky constantly.
The others (Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Nyx, and Pixel Berry) were having splash fights in the shallows of the ocean, Berry dive bombing them occasionally. The princesses were content with simply watching from afar under their own umbrella. Spike was giving Rarity his undivided attention, always at her beck and call. Fluttershy and Big Mac were walking along the shore, Flutters occasionally pointing out different sea animals. Applejack was keeping herself busy by building massive sand castles and sculptures. Turns out, she’s really talented at it. Pinkie was over playing volleyball with some other beach goers, or could be found drifting across the ocean at random points.
As the day began to end, the sun slowly setting, Celestia walked to over where DJ and Twilight were lounging. “This has been a quite relaxing, DJ. Thank you very much for inviting us,” she said to the human laying down on his towel.
“Yeah, today has been great, hasn’t it? But, it’s not over yet,” he replied with a smile. “Things don’t start until the sun goes down, ya know? Heh! HEY! SPIKE! BIG MAC!” They looked away from their mares and regarded him. DJ only smiled in return, the two of them then smiled slyly and excused themselves from their dates. Both of them walked over to the big stage that had been set up before they had arrived. DJ got up and followed, grinning madly. He got up on stage and grabbed a guitar, so did Spike and Big Mac got behind one of the mics.
“Alright everypony!” DJ yelled to the beach goers. “It’s time to party! Let’s get down!” DJ laughed heartily as he, Spike, and the Discords began to play .
It's summer nights, babe!
Woo! Yeah, yeah, yeah
Come on ladies, it's time to pop that top
And fellas, I know you're ready to rock
We went crazy cooped all winter long
And school is out, so let's get it on
Flip flop tans and some white sand, I know the perfect spot
Well, the sunset better set soon
So we can get in the mood
Things start getting all heated up
When it starts getting cool, yeah (“Hint, hint!” he whispered to Celestia, who only smiled and shook her head)
Summer nights, everybody, are you with me?
Let that Igloo cooler mark your piece of paradise
Summer nights, everybody's feeling sexy
Holler if you're ready for some summer nights
A-come on, oh yeah, yeah
Now fellas, you better watch your step
Don't let them teeny French bikinis make you lose your breath
Back to the ladies, y'all keep doing y'all's thang (DJ and Spike gave their mare’s sly looks, with Spike playing a wolf whistle on the bass)
'Cause everything about you makes me wanna scream
The sun is getting low, there it goes
Here we go, here comes the moon, yeah
Things start getting all heated up
When it starts getting cool, yeah
Summer nights, everybody, are you with me?
Let that Igloo cooler mark your piece of paradise
Summer nights, everybody's feeling sexy
Holler if you're ready for some summer nights
It's a party down in Padre
Big bonfire on the beach
It's Coronas in Daytona y'all
Where it's wild and it's free
Summer nights, everybody, are you with me?
Let that Igloo cooler mark your piece of paradise
Summer nights, everybody's feeling sexy
Holler if you're ready for some summer nights
A-come on
Summer nights, everybody, are you with me?
Let that Igloo cooler mark your piece of paradise
Summer nights, everybody's feeling sexy
Holler if you're ready for some summer nights
Yeah, oh, are you ready?
Are you ready? Are you ready?
For some summer nights
Yeah baby
Summer nights!
It's summer nights
Come on!
“Thanks for listening everypony! Now let’s get partying!” The ponies enjoyed their beach night party. It lasted into the wee hours of the night, everypony completely exhausted by the end. The Princesses and Berry bid their farewells as the others boarded a train back to Ponyville. By the time the train started off, all of them were asleep, the couples all in each other’s embrace. None of them awoke until they arrived home.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
It was a peaceful early evening in Ponyville today, as its lone human resident was cozied up in the Books and Branches Library. DJ had surrounded himself with books deep within the confines of his home, far out of the way of Twilight. He had been meaning to go through all of these books for a long time; each one meant to help him better understand the ponies of Equestria. As he read, however, his mind began to wander back to the previous day.
It had started out normal enough: got up, got dressed, ate breakfast with everypony, and went to work on the farm. When he arrived, though, he found Big Macintosh acting very strange. He seemed jittery and paranoid. DJ tried to talk to him, but Big Mac seemed to be in his own little world. The work day went by fast and DJ was getting ready to leave when the large stallion approached him. Mac had told him to take the next three days off, said he was going to need it. DJ gave him a suspicious look, but shrugged it off and took the free days.
Arriving back home had been strange, too. Twilight had seemed… anxious. Almost as if she were waiting for something amazingly special. As they sat down to dinner, DJ noticed that Nyx and Spike were nowhere to be seen. He asked where they were and Twilight told him that Nyx was staying over at Applejack’s for the next few days so she and her ‘aunt Apple Bloom’ could bond some more. Spike walked her over there and would be staying as well to help Big Macintosh with a ‘special’ project. DJ was confused by all of it, but, again, shrugged it off. The rest of the night was uneventful, but Twilight still had that strange look in her eyes. Almost like a child on Christmas Eve; he was a little freaked out by it, but figured that maybe she was getting a new book soon.
DJ shook himself out of his memories and refocused on his reading. He was currently going through a textbook on pony culture and mannerisms. He had chosen a quiet corner of the library to conduct his research mostly so he wouldn’t be disturbed, but still close enough to call for Twilight if he was having trouble understanding something he had read. Come to think of it, whenever he did call for her, she never actually came to him. Twi would just shout the answer back to him, something she rarely did in her library. He gave a scowl thinking on that. Pfft. Hypocrite.
Once again, DJ concentrated on his book. Then something he read stood out to him. He gave it an interested look. Something just seemed off about it and he felt that Twilight would be best to clarify. “Hey, Twi?” he called toward the main room.
“Yes, DJ?” the alicorn mare answered back.
“I was wondering about something that I read. It just doesn’t make much sense to me.”
He heard the sound of hooves approaching from the lobby. “What would that be?” she asked back, her voice getting louder as she got closer.
“Well, do ponies really have an estrus cycle?” he asked, scowling a little at the book. “It just seems like that’s something you guys would have adapted out of. I don’t really see the point in having it now a days.”
“Oh, yes! We still have our estrus cycles, but over the centuries it has become much more controllable. In fact, three days out of the year, the mares of Equestria all have their estrus cycle at the same time; it’s an old spell the princess cast centuries ago to make the process more manageable. The ponies were given the choice for the spell and they agreed, so it’s not like we were forced.”
“Huh. Interesting,” was his reply. He continued to re-read the section, trying to understand it fully. Then another question appeared in his head. “So then Twi, when is this estrus season of yours? I would think it would be some kind of national event or something.”
Twilight rounded the corner, finding DJ near a window, surrounded by piles of books. She stared right at him, but he still had his eyes focused on the book in front of him. “That’s an easy one to answer, honey!” The mare stopped talking and just waited.
“Well? When is it?” he asked, completely oblivious to the pony in front of him.
“It started today!” said Twilight, only it wasn’t her normal voice. It seemed darker, longing, and lustful. DJ’s head shot straight up and his eyes widened when he looked at his marefriend. She had a lustful smile on her muzzle, her eyes narrowed and full of intent, and her muzzle in a full, red blush. Her body was pulled back, obviously ready to pounce on him. “Now come here, big boy!” and she lunged, scaring DJ out of his wits. He shot up out of his books, hanging in midair for a couple seconds as Twilight passed beneath him. “Zoinks!” he said as he did so. He made a beeline down the hallway, coming short almost immediately to a purple, magic wall. He turned around to see Rape-face Twilight slowly trotting towards him.
“Oh, don’t think you’re getting away from me that easily. One way or another, you and I are ending up together by the end of all this!” she said in that voice that wasn’t hers. DJ felt like a trapped rat, he started scanning the room as fast as he could, looking for an escape. He found one! The window! DJ took off for it, using the Force to aid his sprint and jumped through the window. He curled as he landed, keeping his momentum and shot off through the town. “DJ!!” The human looked behind him as his name went out, and he gulped when he saw Twilight flying after him at top speed.
“OH CRAP! Got ta think! Got ta think! I ah to hell with it! MEEP! MEEP!” he said as his speed increased immensely with the added road runner powers. He shot off like a rocket, heading straight for the Everfree Forest. As he neared the evil forest, he could still hear Twilight calling after him, confirming that she was still chasing him. This ain’t like her! I got a hide out until all this blows over! The forest is the only place nearby that can offer me that! Estrus only lasts for three days, and this one is almost over already anyways. I can last in there for two days, no problem. With his confidence confirmed, he raced through the thick brush of the Everfree. Little did he know, his pursuer never stopped, either.
DJ weaved through the trees and vines of the forest, no true destination in mind. After running for an hour straight, he finally stopped at a river. He was tired and thirsty so he sat on his knees at the riverbank and dunked his head in the cooling water. His head broke out of the water a few seconds later. He sank on to his rump as he tried to catch his breath, the fatigue finally catching up with him. Then, he heard a rustling sound come from behind him. He straightened up and his eyes went wide with fear. It only got worse as that voice came from behind him. “D~~J~~!! Come out and plaayy~~,” she said in a singsong voice. DJ slowly turned his head around, to find Twilight Sparkle, slowly advancing on him once again. He freaked once again, and took off at full speed upstream, fortunately faster than Twilight could cast anything to stop him.
This routine continued on well into the night and the next morning. Anytime DJ would stop to rest, Twilight would show up minutes later. Fortunately for him, Twilight’s arrival time kept getting longer and longer allowing him to get better rests. It was midafternoon of the second day and DJ was currently standing in a very small clearing of the forest. Everything was calm and he hadn’t run into Twilight since much earlier that morning. Then something tapped his shoulder.
“GAH!!” he jumped and turned around, expecting his lust-filled marefriend.
“Woah! Is that really how you react to a friend, DJ? Not very becoming,” said Discord with a mocking smile.
DJ put his hand on his heart, completely relieved. “Oh thank Celestia it’s you, Discord. Sorry about that, but I’ve been on edge lately.”
“Whatever for? Something happen?”
“Yeah, Twilight’s trying to rape me! She’s been chasing me through this forest since yesterday.” The he looked at Discord with pleading eyes. “You gotta help me, man!”
“Aren’t you interested in Twilight? I’m not sure what the problem is here,” said Discord with a look of interest and confusion.
“It’s not that I’m not interested, it’s because of how she’s acting! That’s not my Twilight. The one that’s chasing me, that Twilight I hate. That voice, her mannerisms, their all wrong. I hate it! Look I just need to hide out someplace until after tomorrow. That’s when this blasted Estrus season ends. So, will you help a brother out?”
Discord thought on it for a moment. “Oh, what the hay? Sounds like fun, just like those old cartoons you told me about!” Now his smile turned manic. DJ gulped, what have I done?! Discord grabbed him by the shoulder and dragged him off, shoving him in every crevice or hole he could find. This would continue for the next twenty-four hours, but little did the pair know, that as they took off, so did another. A purple blur that fled from a nearby bush, leaving a trail a water droplets in its wake.
The next day was over in a flash, and Celestia’s sun was only just beginning to rise. DJ excused himself from the last hiding spot Discord forced him into, it was relatively large tree, but still cramped due to his size. He stretched as he watched the sun rise. They were pretty high up on a nearby mountain and he was enjoying the view. Then a sound made its way down the mountain, it sounded like crying. DJ scowled, wondering who else was on the mountain. It wasn’t Discord as he was still slumbering outside the tree. DJ decided to climb the rock face, using sound to locate the source.
After roughly twenty minutes of climbing, he found himself outside of a fairly large cave. Not big enough for a dragon or an Ursa, but definitely large enough for a normal bear. He walked through the entrance, the crying nearby. Then he saw what, or who, was crying; it was Twilight Sparkle. She had her back to the cave entrance, her sobbing easily seen as her head bobbed up and down with her sobs. Tears could be seen falling from eyes at a frantic pace. It hurt him so to see her like this. He called out to her in a gentle voice, “Twilight?”
Her sobbing stopped and she turned to look at him. DJ’s eyes widened and he pulled back a little. Whatever he had been expecting, wasn’t what he was seeing. Twilight’s eyes weren’t filled with sadness, they were red and puffy, and filled with anger. She had a deep scowl on her muzzle and her eyes seemed to blaze when they saw him.
“You,” she began in a dark tone. “How dare you show your face to me after what you said?!”
DJ was confused. “Twi, what are you talking about? Just talk to me, I’m here for you,” he said completely calm, but worried.
“Don’t play dumb with me you stupid human!”
*Crack*
“I heard you say it plain as day: ‘I hate that Twilight’. That’s what you said to Discord! I was right there, I know you said that!”
DJ’s eyes widened in shock. He had no idea she was in the area at that time, but she obviously hadn’t heard the start of the conversation. She must have only been there for that small part. DJ knew he had to fix this, Twilight was obviously very upset.
“Twilight, that is just—“
“Just what?!” she interrupted. “I don’t care what you have to say! You know why? Because, I hate you, too! You heard me! I. HATE. YOU!!!”
*Crack* DJ grasped at his heart as he heard those words. He was completely speechless. He wanted to tell her it was a misunderstanding, but her words were too strong. He felt like he was in terrible pain.
“I want nothing to do with anymore. I want you out of my house! You will stay away from my daughter forever! I want you to go away and never come back! I want you out of my life, DJ! I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!!!!!” She screamed the last words at the top of her lungs.
*CRACK* He clutched at his heart even tighter. It felt like his entire being was crumbling to pieces. DJ’s eyes were full of pain, tears refusing to fall due to the pain. Shakily, DJ pulled a small case out of his pocket. With a calm voice, though strained, he spoke to her.
“Fine, then. If that is your wish, I will head your words. Here,” he threw the box onto the ground in front of her. “I was going to give that to you once all this had blown over, but I guess I wasted that Rarity favor.” He turned towards the exit, but looked back. “Goodbye, Twilight. I hope you’ll be happy without me,” with that, he walked out of the cave, only to be greeted by a somber looking Discord. He had apparently heard the whole thing.
“Are you alright, my friend?” he asked with a sense of worry in his voice.
“Yeah, I’m alright.” He sighed and hung his head a little. “Discord? Could you go get the girls from town? I don’t want Twilight to be alone right now, and I can’t be with her.” His voice was soft, only a little louder than a whisper.
“O-okay, DJ. I will be back after a while with the others. Be safe, my friend.” He snapped his fingers and he was gone in a flash. DJ walked to the edge of the cliff and sat on his knees, then the tears began. His heart was breaking apart, Twilight’s words were worse than any physical damage he could have ever endured. He would have rather gone through another training session with Shining Armor, then have her flat out say she hated his very existence.
No, his heart wasn’t breaking. It was completely shattered. He had no heart anymore that much he knew, and it hurt. The pain was immense and he just wanted it to stop. He looked up only to see his hands. In one, he saw something glint in the sunlight. DJ looked down upon the object and only one thought came to his mind. Salvation . He brought his ‘salvation’ to his chest, hugging it tightly.
I am so sorry, Twilight. I’m sorry Nyx.
His salvation was activated and the pain was gone.
***Meanwhile***
Twilight simply sat there, still facing the cave entrance where her ex-coltfriend had walked out of her life. She stared at the entrance, a deep scowl on her face. She hated him for saying those things. Twilight thought that it was indeed true love between the two of them, but it had meant nothing to DJ. Nothing at all. He rejected her every advance. Estrus season was supposed to give her the courage to go all the way with the one she loved. Only for him to throw all of those feelings right back in her face.
Those words of his still repeated in her mind. ‘I hate that Twilight’ . That’s what he had said, and she knew he meant it. Her gaze shifted down as the sadness began to take over again. When Twilight did, she noticed the small box DJ had thrown at her. At first, she wanted nothing to do with it, but curiosity got the better of her. Twilight picked it up in her magic and brought in front of her face. She opened it and regarded it with wide eyes. Inside, was a gold ring that, similar to her earrings and necklace, had her cutie mark on it, made out of star sapphires. Twilight didn’t know what to think as she looked on the masterpiece. She looked closer and found that it was engraved on the inside of the ring. Only a few simple words: Twilight, my true love . Those four words resonated deep within her heart and then she noticed that there was something in the top portion of the ring case. It was a note. She took it out and read it, and then re-read it, fresh tears beginning to fall.
To my dearest Twilight,
I’m sorry if you are having to read this note instead of me saying my feelings right out. I just knew I’d be too nervous to do this. This has been a long time coming, Twi. You have been there for me ever since I first came here to Equestria. You put up with me and my random wackiness and all of my other quirks, and you even asked me out. We have grown so close over these past few months and early on it was obvious to me that you were the one for me. You are the most intelligent mare I have ever met, your beauty is matched by no one, and you are more loving than any other being I have ever met. You gave me a home, a job, a wonderful daughter, and many, many friends. Now I want to give you something in return: my life. Yes, Twilight I want to give you the rest of my life. So, now it’s time for the greatest question I will ever ask in my life:
Twilight Sparkle, will you marry me?
Her tears began to stain the letter as they fell. How could she be so blind? There was no way that DJ could ever hate her. Now that she thought back to it, she had walk in on the conversation between DJ and Discord, so she hadn’t heard everything they were saying. Had what she heard been completely out of context? It had to have been! And she overreacted, never even giving DJ a chance to explain. Only someone who truly loved her would go through everything he has.
Now, she truly hated herself. Twilight had thrown away a good man, without even thinking. As the need to go after him grew, Twilight heard a sound from outside the cave. It was a sound that she had grown very familiar with over the past 11 months. A sound that only appeared in Equestria when DJ arrived here.
*Snap-hiss* was the sound. A sound that could only be made by one of DJ’s lightsabers. Twilight began to wonder why he had activated one of them. Was he going to be taking his anger out through using them? She wasn’t afraid of him coming after her with them. There was no way he could ever do that. Then another sound came into the cave, one that caused her eyes to grow wide. Her breathing increased and her fears began to grow. It was the same sound that a large sack of potatoes would make when it fell over. With fear in her eyes, Twilight rushed out of the cave. She stopped at what lay before her, tears welling up more than ever, and her next words could be heard throughout the entire area.
“DDDDDEEEEEEEEEEJJJJJJJJJJJJAAAAAAAAYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
I Left My World for Ponies!?
“Ah, fanfiction, my newest obsession! Welcome friends to my world! Not much here, is there? Of course not; I haven’t created anything yet! Why don’t we skip all these pleasantries and get right down to it, what do ya say? Well, why don’t introduce our hero for this story! Come forth my friend!”
Out of the emptiness, comes an average looking male human. He has dark brown hair, is just under six feet tall, and wearing a white Hawaiian shirt and dark blue jeans. He looks around, wondering where he is. “Hello me!”
“Wha? What for the love of all that is good and holy is going on here?” he asks.
“You have been created! You are a character in my new story!”
“I’m a character?” he asks with a questioning look. After a few moments of thinking, he speaks again. “Okay, that is both hard to believe and very cool!”
“Whelp, it’s true! You are me, or the me that I want to be, I guess. So why don’t you tell our readers a little about yourself before we begin?”
“Oh, well then.” He turns toward a blank wall and introduces himself. “Hello, name's Josh. But, please call me DJ. No rhyme or reason behind it, I just don’t like my original name; I need a name that is unique enough to fit my character! I am a native of Omaha, Nebraska in the United States of America, one of the most boring towns out there. Seriously! After the College World Series and The Henry Doorly Zoo, you’ve pretty much seen everything. It’s a city that wants to be a tourist destination. You can call me random all you like, too. BECAUSE I AM!! Crazy, wacky, fun? That’s me! SO GET USED TO IT! Sorry, lost the happy, but the happy’s back!!”
“Also, I am a recent edition to the My Little Pony fandom. So yeah, I’m a brony, but I really don’t like being called one. Nothing against it, just that the word sounds weird when it’s said out loud. Favorite character would have to be Twilight Sparkle, mostly because she was the first character I saw when I watched the show for the first time. Not too proud to admit that I called her cute when I first saw her,” he says with reddening cheeks.
“Now, now, don’t be getting ahead of me. We have plenty of story to do, so go on and enjoy your adventure DJ. Have fun!” With a simple snap of my fingers, the young man disappears from sight, but not before getting the last word.
“I’m not going to remember this ever happening, am I?”
“Well that was a strange dream,” DJ says awakening on his bed. Things have been very strange for this young man this past month. Back in December, DJ discovered the My Little Pony fanfiction website and got addicted to it quickly. Honestly, the stories are much better than the show! Hey, look at that, my thoughts are finally understandable! Weird. Usually, they are all over the place.
DJ looks around his relatively large bedroom and tried to remember what happened before he dozed off. His parents were at work, his younger sister was at school, and he was all alone in the house since Winter Vacation was still in full swing, being only the second week of January. DJ was currently a student at the local university hoping to major in civil engineering and possibly education. Simple, I know, but this life doesn’t hold that much for me.
And that was his problem. DJ has a small problem with the world he lived on; he truly felt that he didn’t belong on it. There was war, crime, death, destruction, pain, suffering, and etcetera. To DJ, the world was a dark and dreary place that would consume itself sooner rather than later. We humans have the power to destroy everything in a matter of hours. Not something that makes someone feel safe, even in the comfort of home.
DJ returned his attention to his personal laptop computer, going back to the current story he was reading. Lately, it was all he spent his time doing; reading fan story after fan story. Personally, he enjoyed human-in-Equestria stories. He is what is known as a reactionist, which means he enjoys the reactions of others when something happens. I love the drama! Secretly, he wished that something like those stories would happen to him. He wanted nothing more than to leave Earth forever, no looking back. DJ had a happy life, loving family (More like controlling ), a few close friends (Yeah, ONE ), a paying job; easy enough for a young college student. That didn’t ease his hatred for his world; DJ completely hated what his kind had done to their world and could never feel at home on a world ruled by hatred and fear and is destined to destroy itself.
It started out like any other day, but today would be the greatest day of his life so far. As he focused on his reading, a small cloud of green smoke began to pour in through the closed window (somehow). Whenever DJ read, he gets completely engrossed in the story and it takes a lot to grab his attention away from it. The smoke began to shape right next to him, without even noticing. Then suddenly he hear this in his ear: "HELLOOO!"
"HOLY SH--!," DJ yells as he falls off of his bed. He grumble as he stands back up, and then gawks at what had scared the living crap out of him. Stand...er...floating above the bed was a genie… a freakin’ genie! An effin’ genie is my room! BEST DAY EVER! So with all his mighty intelligence and cunning he manages to say, "You are a freakin’ genie!" Smooth DJ. Smooth .
"Ha ha ha," he laughed, starting off good. "Yes, I am a genie. And I am here to offer you a great experience."
"Oh," DJ says as coolly as he could. "And what would that be?"
"I am special kind of genie that appears only to certain humans. Humans that meet a certain requirement."
"What kind of requirement?"
"I am what is known as a World Genie. I appear to beings who are 'imprisoned' in the world where they were born and offer them to not only fulfill their dreams, but also to send them to a new world where they be truly at peace."
"So you are going to kill me? By the way, what is your name?" Isn’t that how you get to other worlds? By dying? Hope not, but whatevs.
"Hm hm hm. What an odd way to ask."
"Yeah, I get that a lot," DJ says with a stupid smirk on his face.
"My name is Genie. And no, I am not going to kill you, what I meant was you can go to a place where you can be happy."
"Oh. Disney spelling or old TV show spelling?"
"Disney spelling. But I am not as humorous I suppose," he replies with small frown.
"Cool, though you seem like you could be funny if you tried. So what are we supposed to do now?"
"I will offer you three wishes. The first two are to be used as you wish, but the third is where you must wish yourself to a new world of your choosing."
"AWESOME! DREAMS DO COME TRUE! Hey, after this you wanna hang out in the new world I choose?"
His eyebrows shot up at that question. "You want to be friends? You wish to still be around me after your wishes are granted?"
"Dude, you are fulfilling my greatest dreams, the very least I can do is keep you company from time to time. Besides, who in their right mind would not want to have a genie as friend? We could have the greatest adventures EVER!"
With a nice sized smile on his face, he continues to speak. "Alright then DJ, I accept you offer of friendship, but now we must get down to business. We only have a short time for your wishes."
"Oh. Well then, good thing I have thought this through before," He says as he grabs two toy lightsabers off of his desk. I’m a collector. Deal with it ! "My first wish is for these two lightsabers to be real ones that give me special powers."
"And what powers would those be?"
"Well..."
*Five minutes later*
(Sorry, but not even the reader gets the upper hand in this story!)
"And that is my first wish. I know the loopholes in this wish thing, you know." I have had this dream for a long time. No way am I messin’ this up!
"I can see that. Now what is your second wish?"
"I wish for all the debts and loans that my family and I owe be completely paid off. I will not leave my family with my debts; that would just be stupid and cruel. And paying off theirs would be a good going away gift."
His eyebrows shot up with shock at the selflessness of that wish. "I haven’t been told such a selfless wish for many years. You continually surprise me, human."
"I try," he responds with a stupid grin.
"Now it is time for your third and final wish. What world will you be going to?"
He stops to think over that question. Many worlds came to mind. DJ could go to Star Wars, Kingdom Hearts, Percy Jackson, DC comics, etc. But he stopped thinking those. I realized that even with power giving lightsabers, I would probably get my butt killed in all of those worlds . So then he thought of worlds where he could live a peaceful life where he could just be a protector at most. A world where war and crimes rarely, if ever, happen. One world came to mind. The world that DJ had become infatuated with over the past few months. "Equestria," he says with finality and a smug smile.
"The pony world, huh? If I may ask, my friend," a smile appeared on his face as he spoke those words, "Why would you choose such a peaceful world?"
"I figure it is the only place where I won't get my butt killed and where I can avoid the problems of the world I am currently in."
"Alright then. Equestria it is. But we must be going soon, I can only be here for a short amount of time. Rules and regulations and all that."
DJ nods in understanding. "Can I ask you a few favors first, though?"
"Anything, friend."
"First may have a few minutes to pack some things I need and to leave a note for my family?"
"Of course." At that, he started packing away a few things to bring to his new home. Computer, spare clothes (so I don't have to rely on Rarity at the get-go), and few other things. As DJ packed his asked his other favor, "Second, do you think you could change my body so I could fit in better there?"
"You wish to be turned into a pony?" he asked, eyebrow raised.
"No. I meant could you make me a little more physically fit and maybe make me more musically inclined?" Not exactly a picture of health, ya know. I am not fat, but I am not in the best of shape either.
"Oh. I don't see too much problem with that. How musically inclined?"
"So I can sing, dance, and play any instrument. I know that place musical magic, but I want to be prepared just in case. I don't want to embarrass myself, too bad."
"Consider it done." He snapped his fingers and DJ began to feel better than he had in a long time.
He placed a note on his desk as well as his credit cards and other things that will be of no use to him in Equestria. Clipped the new lightsabers to his belt and threw his bags on to his shoulders. "I am ready to go!" DJ says with a happy smile.
"Before I open the portal, be aware that once you go through, you may never return to this world. My magic will prevent you from returning for the rest of time. A one-way trip, if you will."
That stopped him...for like a second! "I care about my family and everything, but this is my dream and nothing will stop or deter me! TALLY HO MY GOOD GENIE!" DJ replies with his trademarked British accent. Okay, so it’s not trademarked, but it only really works for me. BTW: whenever I start talking fancy, I usually resort to a British accent. Don’t know why I am telling myself stuff I already know, but hey, I could be insane for all I know.
He smiled warmly at DJ and pointed his finger at the floor. Suddenly a giant swirling vortex opened in his bedroom floor and it was the same green color as the genie. "Very well then, friend. This portal will take you to your new home."
"This better take me to the Equestria of my dreams," DJ says with a sly smile.
He gave him the exact same look. "Of course. Anything less and reputation would be tarnished!"
DJ laughs at that and moves toward the portal. "Whelp, see you later Earth, it's been fun, but a new world a waits." DJ curls up a little and jumps over the portal, cannonball style. Then he yelled, "YAHOOHOOHOOOOOOOIEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!" Goofy will always be classic! The portal closes above my head as he begins to fall to another world. MY NEW LIFE AWAITS BELOW!
"Well, my little ponies, that was quite the adventure we have just experienced," Princess Celestia says with a warm smile.
"Tis true, sister, quite the experience," Princess Luna agreed.
The two Equestrian rulers were sitting with Elements of Harmony at the dining room table of Princess Twilight Sparkle in Books and Branches Library. The new princess and her friends had just saved Ponyville from the Everfree Forest by relinquishing their Elements to the Tree of Harmony. Discord was among them as well but was just floating lazily, not really paying attention. Then he said, "Well, ladies this has been a fun bit of chaos, but I will be off." With that he snapped his clawed fingers and disappeared with 'pop'. Everything was silent for the next moment as the others were still tired after helping repair the town, even the ever active Rainbow Dash was on the ground tired.
That was until a massive hole appeared in the ceiling above the table and something fell with a loud yell and a groan. The strange creature then yelled at the hole, "THAT HURT! I THOUGHT WE WERE FRIENDS, MAN!" And with that said, the creature then groaned as it fell on its back on the table. It then opened its eyes and found itself staring at the upside-down, frightened yet intrigued muzzle of Princess Twilight Sparkle. It then smiled and said, "Hello Princess Twilight, name's DJ! Nice to meetcha!"
**********
DJ was definitely in pain. Falling several stories and landing on a table that seemed harder than concrete will definitely do some damage on your back, that’s for true. After shouting his frustrations, DJ happened upon a familiar face, or muzzle. DJ smiles in recognition and greets the pony in front of him, still upside down, mind you. “Hello Princess Twilight, name’s DJ! Nice to meetcha!”
Her shocked face revealed it all. She had no idea how he knew her name, but DJ supposed he would thinking like her if this happened to him. She then started talking, shakily of course. "H-How do you know my n-name?"
"That is a question that will be answered when I am able to sit up without being in tremendous pain," he replied being that smart ass that he naturally was. After saying that, DJ slowly started to sit up, groaning all the way. He did manage to sit fully up, thankfully, and figured that his back would be sore for a while. "Ah. Man that is going hurt for a while. What did I land on?"
"My dining room table," said Twilight matter-of-factly.
"Oh. Then am I in the Books and Branches Library or is called the Golden Oaks Library?" he asked trying to clarify which was the true name. Different stories use different names. Just want some clarification.
"It's the Books and Branches Library. My home."
"Alrighty then." Then he started to look around, only just now noticing that he was surrounded by the Elements of Harmony and the co-rulers of Equestria. "Well, this going to make things easier," he thought out loud. "Greetings ponies! My name is Josh, but you all may call me DJ. It is nice to meet you all."
"Hello DJ," said Twilight. "I see that you already know who I am, but --."
DJ interrupted her at that. Rude I know, but I already knew what she was going to say. "It is not just you I know, my dear Princess and Element of Magic." That shocked her even more. "I know everypony here! Princess Celestia, princess of the Sun. Princess Luna, princess of the Moon. Applejack, Element of Honesty and owner of Sweet Apple Acres. Rainbow Dash, Element of Loyalty and the fastest flyer in Equestria. Lady Rarity, Element of Generosity and owner of the Carousel Boutique. Pinky Pie, Element of Laughter and Ponyville's resident party pony. And last, but not least...,"
DJ stopped, looking around for everybody's favorite shy little pony. He couldn't see her anywhere, but knew that she was here, somewhere. Then he decided to look under the table and was met by the adorable face of Fluttershy. "Ah, there she is! Fluttershy, Element of Kindness and Ponyville's animal care giver." She was shaking in fear of him, that much was obvious. So he decided to lower his voice and spoke as calmly as possible. "Don't worry Fluttershy. I won’t harm you. I only wish to be your friend," he said. He wanted to be friends with all of them. Good glory, I think this world is already messing with me! DJ was terrible at meeting new people and making friends, but it seemed to come so easily here.
He then notices that she had stopped shaking and was staring at him with a dumbfounded face. Fluttershy had no idea how he knew about her, but even she could tell when someone was being sincere. She slowly flew out from underneath the table and sat next to Twilight. She tried hiding here face in her hair, or mane as it were, but DJ could tell she was smiling at his attempt at friendship. DJ then looked up to see that the entire mane 6 were staring at him, completely shocked at how he knew so much about them. Even the princess had looks of surprised! I SHOCKED CELESTIA! WOO!
"Ha ha. Surprised I see?" They nodded their heads a little. All except Pinkie Pie who had bounced onto the table and was staring at him with a huge grin. "Hello Pinkie Pie"
"HI! WHAT'S YOU NAME? OH THAT'S RIGHT YOU SAID IT WAS DJ! NICE TO MEET YOU DJ! DO YOU LIKE PARTIES? DO LIKE CAKE? WHAT'S YOUR FAVORITE KIND? MINE IS---?" DJ did the only thing he could to keep his dwindling sanity: he used his right hand and clamped it on her mouth. Even though she still tried to talk; it was completely muzzled, though.
"It is very nice to meet you in the flesh, Pinkie. I will answer your questions if you answer one of mine first. Do you agree?" She nodded her head so fast it nearly threw his hand off. Since she accepted, DJ slowly took his hand of her muzzle. What I was about to ask would affect my life forever . Since this was a private question, he leaned in close and whispered into her ear, "Will you teach me how to use Pinkie Physics?" I desperately wanted her powers!
Her eyes shrunk to pin pricks, completely shocked about my knowledge. She whispered back, "How do you know about that?'
"Because we are similar my dear party pony. I, too, enjoy being crazy and having fun!" She smiled brightly at that. Another being like her?! It was unheard of and now she had someone she could finally relate to.
"You want to be like me?!" she had hoped for this day for a long time.
"Of course, then together we could have a lot of fun around here. So will you accept?" She nodded her head faster than he could see. I will be a human Pinkie Pie! "THE RANDOMNESS HAS DOUBLED!" he shouted. All, but Pinkie backed up at the loud noise.
"And as I promised, dear Pinkie Pie, I will answer your questions, but I am sure the other Elements of Harmony and the Princesses have questions of their own. So I feel that it is time for Question and Answer session! Pinkie your questions will be answered at a later time, don’t worry. Twilight get your notes, you are going to need them." She was shocked that he knew about her notes, but shock quickly turned to excitement at the chance of new knowledge. She quickly raced upstairs and returned a few seconds later, notebooks in hand...err...hoof. She had the famous creepy smile that she always got when she was going to be learning something new. It looked cuter in person. WHOA, Wait, WHAT?! DROP THOSE THOUGHTS DJ, RIGHT NOW! No pony dating, that may come later, probably not, but today has been a bunch of firsts. Pretty sure I don’t swing that way.
DJ decided to start off the Q & A with an introduction. "To save a few questions, I will tell you all a little about myself. As I said, my name is DJ and I am a human from the planet Earth. And yes Twilight, I am just like those creatures you met when you went through the mirror in the Crystal Kingdom." She stopped writing, once again in shock. This is really fun! "I enjoy having fun and being my true self. Who is that, you ask? Why that would be me acting as however I feel fits the situation. Whether that be using different accents or talking in different tones. It is who I am and I will never change!" DJ let that little bit sink in. "Alright then, what questions do you have for me? Princess Twilight, you may go first, if you wish."
"Alright. First, you can call me Twilight. I am still getting used to this whole 'princess' thing. Second, what are you doing here?"
"Thank you for the clarification, Twilight. To answer your question, I was visited by a genie who gave me three wishes with one catch. The third wish had to bring me to a new world. I used the first two to settle a few things back home and then wished to be sent to Equestria. And so you know, I have no intent on going back. I wanted to come here and also the magic that sent me here prevents me from going back for the rest of time."
That little bit of information was confusing to the new princess, but she took it in stride. The next to ask a question was the princess of the night. "Why did you choose to come to Equestria?" Even DJ could sense the small bit of malice in her voice, but he pretended not to notice.
"I figured that I could live a happy life here. Most of the worlds that came to my mind would have probably ended up getting me killed because of my natural personality," he said with a sly smile. That was the honest truth and she could tell, he hoped. She seemed to, at least, since she nodded when DJ had finished answering.
Applejack spoke next, asking what was on everypony's mind. "How do ya know all of that stuff about us?"
"Ah. I knew that question will come up, but it will be a little difficult for you to understand based upon the difference between your world's and mine's levels of technology. So perhaps it would be better to show you instead. But first, does anyone here know what a computer is?" DJ wasn't really expecting an answer, but of course Twilight did. She always does. "Twilight?"
"Yes, I know what a computer is! I have one in the basement. It's pretty big but it has 500 kilobytes so it would make sense."
That last bit made him laugh out loud. "AHAHAHAHAHA!!!!" If there is one thing I know, it’s computers. So yeah, this makes me laugh.
She frowned a little bit. "What's so funny?," she asked with a little anger behind it.
"Nothing really it's just that 500 kb is barely anything on my world," he said bringing out his laptop. "You see Twilight, this thing here is what is known as a laptop or portable computer. And it is much more powerful than the massive one in your basement."
That angered her a little. How could that little thing be more powerful than mine? she thought to herself. "How so?" she asked curious. Based on his answer she would retort.
"Well, while your computer has 500kb the one in my lap boast 750 gigabytes." That shut her up! Her eyes went wide, and that means WIDE! It looked like her eyes were about to burst with what DJ had said. Did, did he just say GIGAbytes? And seven hundred and fifty of them?! Twilight screamed in her mind. "That is actually roughly the standard back home. There are even computers back home that possess several terabytes of storage by default." I think I actually broke her with that bit of info . DJ could swear sparks were shooting out from her ears!
He opened up his laptop and powered it up from the sleep mode he had put into before packing it. Thankfully it had not been damaged when he landed on the table, which he just noticed that he was still sitting on. Ah, well. I'll get off when she tells me to. He opened up the MLP folder he had and looked for an appropriate episode to show the group. He decided to ask, "So what was your recent adventure?" making it seem like he was just making conversation.
Rainbow spoke up, "We just returned the Elements to the Tree of Harmony and saved Ponyville from the Everfree forest! Yeah, we kicked flank!" That stopped him for a second. Did I time travel? That was the season four premier and his world was already several episodes in. I mean, the most recent has Pinkie find out she was related to the Apples! Now DJ has always theorized about time and world travel and its consequences so he decided against showing and telling them about what was to come. We would get there soon enough, anyways right?
"Well then, I think might just shock all you!" DJ turned the computer around and they all gathered in front of it. He hit play for the two part season four premier and just watched as their faces betrayed their every thoughts. This is gonna be interesting!
I Left My World for Ponies!?
One month…one full month has passed for the young man of Equestria. DJ was finally settling into life in the land of ponies. His Pinkie training had ended over a week ago and now he was even more random than before. Expected, true, but still took a while for Twilight to get used to it. DJ was popping in and out of the library at random moments, instant popcorn whenever, and the like. While the town ponies were used to this newcomer’s antics, it still was strange to see him suddenly come out of nowhere.
Today was just like any other, peaceful. That was the common feel in Ponyville, nothing but peace and harmony. DJ didn’t mind the quiet, he enjoyed it even, but he felt that something exciting should happen by now. Currently, the lone Equestrian human was wandering the streets, looking for something to do. Applejack wouldn’t be needing his help on the farm for another week and he and Spike had finished their chores at the library. Nyx was off playing with Cutie Mark Crusaders for the day and Twilight was busy with her research on the strange chest that the Tree of Harmony had produced. In a nutshell, DJ was bored.
That boredom was cut short a moment later, when he found himself being pushed onto his back on the ground. It was so sudden and unexpected that he was completely disoriented. As the grogginess wore off, he heard the voice of a familiar mare.
“Oops. My bad,” spoke Ditzy who was sitting on him with her own dazed look.
“Hey, Ditzy,” DJ said looking back at her with a smile.
“Hi DJ! What are you doing on the ground?”
“A mailmare flew into me,” he quipped.
“Oh, sorry,” Ditzy said as she started to hover off him. “I just don’t know what went wrong.”
“No problem Ditzy. I’m starting to get used to it, unfortunately. SO! What are you up to this fine day, Miss Hooves?”
“I just finished my route so I was going to spend some time with the doc—I mean Time Turner.” DJ immediately noticed what Ditzy had tried not to say, and smiled smugly. Okay, time to have some fun!
“Well, Ditzy, that sounds like fun. Mind if I join you? Kinda bored being on my lonesome.”
“I don’t know. Time Turner usually likes to stay secretive.”
“Oh, trust me on this Ditz. He’ll want to meet me.” DJ was confident on that.
“Okay. Follow me!” Ditzy took off down the road, but turned around and flew back to him. “Oops. Wrong way. Eheheh,” she laughed nervously. DJ rolled his eyes and snorted. The pair walked along the dirt roads of Ponyville, well, DJ walked while Ditzy flew around.
“So, Ditzy, how’s Dinky?” DJ asked just making conversation.
“Dinky’s been doing fine. Thank you for convincing Twilight to help her with her magic. I can only teach her the theories so it’s great that Twilight was willing to help.”
“No problem Ditzy. Anything for a friend.” This was a common sight around Ponyville as of late. Ditzy was one of several friends DJ had made outside of the Mane Six. Lyra, of course, was another and the two regularly hung out the local café. After a while, Lyra even introduced him to her marefriend Bon Bon and the two hit it off quite well. Vinyl and Octavia were another pair that DJ got along with, mostly Vinyl, but Octavia appreciated having another music lover around. Nothing wrong with enjoying the classics. Just usually are too long for me. Small attention span and all. Ditzy and DJ had become close friends after they spoke for a second at his welcome party. Ditzy was glad to have a friend who didn’t care about her eyes or her clumsiness, while DJ was fine having somepony around that he could just have a polite, normal conversation with. The girls are great and all, but, to be fair, none of them live normal enough lives to just talk with. It comes close with Rarity, but it usually leads to fashion and that’s where the interest fades.
DJ noticed that Ditzy was leading him to the local watch makers’ shop. The two entered the store and a brown earth pony stallion with an hourglass for a cutie mark was ‘ponying’ the front counter. “Greetings and welcome to Time Turner’s Time Repair Shop. Oh, hello Ditzy. Wasn’t expecting you until later.”
“Hello, Time Turner. I got off early so I decided to come over. Oh! I have a friend that I want to introduce you to. He’s… where did he go?” Ditzy started to look around trying to find where her human friend went. Just as she did, the door to the shop rang open again and a little black filly walked through.
“Hey, Miss Hooves!” Nyx greeted. “Did I see DJ come in here?”
“Oh, hello Nyx. Yes, he came in with me, but now I have no idea where he went.”
Time Turner looked confused. “Who is DJ? I didn’t see anypony come in with you my dear.”
“Back here!” came a familiar voice from the back room. “You’re right. It really is bigger on the inside!” Time Turner’s face paled and he ran to the back room followed by Ditzy and Nyx.
“Who’s back here?” Turner called.
“Just your friendly neighborhood human!” DJ said as he walked out of the big blue police box that was in the back of the watch store. “Cool tech, ‘Time Turner’. Never thought that part of the fandom was real.”
“Hi DJ!” called Nyx.
“Oh, hey there kiddo. Didn’t see ya there! What are you doing here?”
“Mom and Spike went to the Everfree forest to do some research in the old castle out there. So she wanted me to find you and so you could supervise me!” DJ wondered why she was so happy about being foalsat at her age, but smile nonetheless. That filly just made him happy. Wait a second! Everfree? Castle? I’m must be in ‘Castle Mane-ia’! Aw, I wanted to see the castle!
“Okay, then Nyx. Just stick close then. Now Mr. Turner, it’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance,” DJ said sticking out his hand.
Time Turner shook it, but still looked at him suspiciously. “You know who I am, don’t you?”
“Eeyup.”
“How does he know, doctor?” asked Ditzy.
“He’s a TV character where I come from, just like you guys,” DJ responded honestly. He only trusted that information with his closest friends, and Ditzy definitely fit the bill.
“Oh, you are from that universe, eh? Well, nice to meet this world’s human. I am The Doctor.”
“Who?” asked Nyx.
“Exactly,” said Time Turner and DJ in unison. They looked at each other for a moment in surprise. Then DJ ruined it.
He pulled a carrot out of nowhere and began to munch on it before say, “Eh, what’s up, doc?” Classic!
“I think that’s copyrighted,” he responded.
“Meh,” DJ shrugged. “Don’t care.”
“So, DJ how did you get to this particular universe?”
“Genie magic,” DJ responded nonchalantly.
“Intriguing. What do you plan to do here?” questioned the doctor.
“Shouldn’t you already know?” DJ asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Humor me,” Turner responded with a smile.
“Well, I plan to live here. That’s pretty much it. I am basically winging it the whole time.”
“Ah, so you are that DJ.”
“So we were going to meet eventually. I thought you usually asked that first?”
“I decided that it makes others too uncomfortable to ask that out of the blue. Especially if we hadn’t met yet.”
DJ nodded. “Makes sense. So tell, Doctor, does the TARDIS only travel through this multiverse or does go all throughout the omniverse?”
“Only though this plane of existence I am afraid,” he said as he walked towards the TARDIS and then stopped. “How do you know about that?”
“Theories I made up mostly. To think I was right on some of it was surprising enough.”
“What are you two talking about?” asked Ditzy and Nyx in unison.
“Science,” the two males responded without looking at them.
“Okay, then human, let’s chat over some tea and muffins,” Time Turner said as he walked with DJ following.
“Now you’re talkin’! After you Doctor, allons-y!”
“That’s my line!” he said with a laugh and DJ joined in. Nyx and Ditzy still were wondering what just happened, but followed at the sound of muffins. DJ and the Doctor talked for hours, DJ mostly trying to confirm a few of his theories between the multiverse and omniverse. Pretty much all of it went over the females’ heads, but still enjoyed seeing the two of them get along so well. As the sun began to set, DJ and Nyx decided to head back home. Time Turner and Ditzy walked them out.
“So, if two universes were to come near each other, it would be possible for an event like a sonic rainboom to affect one of the closer worlds?” asked DJ as they opened the door.
“In theory, yes. But such an event is so rare that it has never been documented. I’ll look out for it though, it sounds fascinating. I have always been jealous of human ingenuity and imagination. So creative,” the good Doctor said.
“Well, it was nice meeting you doctor. Hope you stick around for some time, I’ll come by at a later date and we can talk some more. Thanks for introducing us Ditzy; sorry for taking your day together away.”
“No problem, DJ. It was nice seeing the doctor actually interacting with somepony. He’s such a shut it.” Time Turner looked offended by his marefriend’s words. “You know it’s true!”
“Well, thanks for having us. Come on, Nyx, your mother and Spike are probably back by now.”
“Okay!” Nyx said falling step behind him.
“Good bye DJ. We’ll talk again!” said Time Turner.
“You’d know!” DJ quipped back.
“Bye DJ! Bye Nyx!” called Ditzy.
“Bye, Ditzy,” the two returned together. Once the good byes were done, the two started the trek back to the library. It wasn’t a long walk and they arrived soon enough. Upon entering, they found Twilight and Spike going through some books that didn’t look familiar.
“Have fun?” DJ asked as he entered.
“Oh, DJ! Nyx! Where have you two been? It was pretty late when we got here, so what’s your excuse for keeping my daughter out late on a school night?” said Twilight who looked a little miffed.
“Sorry about that Twi. Nyx and I were spending some time with Ditzy and her coltfriend. The two of us got to talking and sorta lost track of time. Turns out me and Time Turner have similar interests in science fiction.” Nyx looked at him weird, but he put a finger to his lips indicating for her to keep quiet. She nodded, but wasn’t sure why.
“Well, at least you made a friend,” she replied. “Alright, Nyx, go brush your teeth and then get to bed. I’ll be up in a minute to tuck you in.”
“Okay, mom,” Nyx said as she bounded up the stairs.
“Cute little thing, ain’t she?” DJ said as he watched his favorite filly. “So how was the castle?” DJ asked, already knowing the answer.
“It was hectic!” said Spike. “The place was so old and creepy. I could have sworn the pony of shadows was out to get us. Turns out the other girls had come to the castle for their own reasons. Oh, and they all have diaries now.”
“Sounds like I missed out on a perfect chance to get my Scooby-Doo on. Dang it!” The pony and dragon looked at him weird. “I’ll have to show you for you to understand. That dog is a riot!” Twilight and Spike only shook their heads with one the most common sayings going around town: DJ will always be DJ! I always leave an impression. Nice, right?
I Left My World for Ponies!?
Adventure Time and Celestia's Descision
Thankfully, the ponies were able to catch up to DJ before he was able to get to the kitchen. Celestia managed to convince the human to wait for dinner with everypony else in the dining hall. The first course was served minutes later...and was gone in seconds as the human practically turned into a vacuum and sucked up his meal. That's right folks! Pinkie Powers have turned me into Shaggy, from Scooby-Doo! Best powers ever! It was during the third course that Leandra had awoken from her rest and had asked if she could join. Celestia and DJ both answered with a yes, giving momentary shock to everypony at the table. The shock continued when they all saw that Leandra was able to catch up to DJ, in ten seconds flat! A girl with a massive appetite? I can respect that, but I will not be defeated!
Two courses later, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and the rest of the Apple family were brought into the dining hall. Everypony greeted them, but then went to shock when they saw, not one, but two humans eating at the table. Leandra had just put down her fourth bowl of soup to see who had come in. And re-engaged happy, fan girl mode! She bounded over to the pink party pony in two steps. She gave Applejack a 'Howdy' and focused entirely on Pinkie, who was smiling gleefully at her. Pinkie spoke first, in hyper speak, of course. "Hiwhat'syourname?Myname'sPinkie?Doyoulikecupcakes?What'syourfavoritecolor?Doyoulikecake?Wannaparty?..." DJ lost track after that, but Leandra, apparently had not.
Leandra took in a big breath and spoke. "MynameisLeandra,butmyfriendscallmeChibi.It'snicetomeetchaPinkie,Iamabigfan.OfcourseIlovecupcakes,whodoesn't?Myfavoritecolorispink!AndIabsolutelylovecake!IwouldlovetopartywithyouPinkie!...." DJ was the only one at the table who wasn't in complete shock. Okaay! I knew she was crazy, but if she can completely keep up with Pinkie Pie, then this is gonna be even worse than I imagined. But it will be so much fun!" The new arrivals all sat down to have a meal with them after that. It took a few courses to full explain everything, but by the time the tenth meal was finished, everything had been fully explained and the two humans were stuffed! They all turned in for the night.
**********
The next morning came and everypony was up for breakfast, DJ being the last to come in. "Mornin' everypony, and Berry!" They all gave him a questioning look.
"Who's Berry?," asked his marefriend.
"Berry is over there scarfing down her waffles as if hadn't eaten in months," he said pointing at the girl sitting next to Celestia. Luna was across the table from her. She had arrived last night to find the new human eating with them. Needless to say, the princess of the night was shocked, but was quick to tears with the Apple family and Pinkie Pie after hearing her story. Leandra looked up from her food at DJ with a confused look.
"Why are you calling me Berry?"
"Oh, no reason. Only just that you downed 15 bowls of berries last night as if they were skittles. I figure it's a better name than Chibi. Plus, it kinda makes you sound like a pony. Wouldn't you agree?" His sly smile making its appearance once again.
Leandra, thought on it for a few minutes and smiled. "Yeah, I like it! That's what I'll go by. Everypony, no longer will I go by Leandra. For I am BERRY!," she declared raising her fork as if daring anypony to say otherwise.
DJ gave a good chuckle at her performance and sat down for breakfast. "Hey, you know Pinkie, Berry over there is interested in Pinkie lessons, too. Think there's any chance that she can learn?" Berry looked down the table in anticipation. Pinkie gave her a once over from her spot. She brought her hoof up to her chin in thought.
"Hmm. I need to confirm something first," she said seriously. "Berry, what is...," THE SUSPENSE! "...your favorite flavor ice cream?"
Berry slammed her plate down and looked at Pinkie with determination. She looked as if she were about to scream at the party pony. Then with a low shout she answered. "ALL OF THEM!!" They continued the stare down for a few moments, then Pinkie smiled brightly.
"Good answer! You are ready to learn! You will need one week of training and we begin today!" DJ choked a little on his breakfast.
"A-a week?! It took me three! What makes her so special?"
"Because, silly. Her mind is much more random than yours, meaning our brains our nearly synchronized with each other. It will be much easier for her to learn." DJ huffed a little. Berry, however, threw her arms up in the air and screamed a big 'YES' and her hands began to glow. Wait...WHAT?! The table suddenly was covered in a pink glow and shot up to ceiling , flattening their breakfast along with it. They all looked over at Berry, who's hands were glowing the same color as the magic that encompassed the table.
"Holy frijolés! That girl's got magic. NOT FAIR!" Berry put hands down immediately, ending the glow. The table fell almost immediately, but was encased in a golden aura which brought it down slowly.
"I-I'm sorry! I didn't know I could do that! I swear!" Berry was freaking out. Celestia only looked at her with a warm smile and spoke to her.
"Do not worry, my little human. No harm was done, only to our food. There is no need to fear. It is certainly surprising that you can perform magic, a lot of it from the looks of it. I suppose you will be needing magic lessons, but we can cover that at a later time. Why don't you, Pinkie, and DJ spend the day together. Luna, Twilight and myself need to take care of a few things. The others may spend the day as they please. I feel that you three will have a grand time." Celestia, what do you have planned? This better be good. Ah who am I kidding, of course it's gonna be good! Everypony agreed to the plans and all went their separate way. The three randoms decided to head for the garden, which turns out to have a safari like forest in the back. Here we go!
Pinkie spent the next hour explaining herself to Berry, who took it all in with glee. Together the three of them bounded through the 'jungle' doing whatever the hay they pleased. That was till they found out that this was the Princess's personal animal sanctuary. Long story, short they ran into cougars. Very fast cougars that could pop in and out of places just about as fast as they could. They took off as fast as they could, DJ leading the two as they ran for their lives. Then he tripped. Snowball effect, everypony.
The three of them tumbled over one another, getting wrapped in a bunch of vines and then falling off a cliff. They suddenly felt themselves swinging, and then felt constrained. DJ opened his eyes to find that they wrapped around an old log that was sticking out of cliff wall. Oh, please tell what's about to happen is not what I think it is! And why does this feel familiar? And the inevitable happened, the log cracked and fell from the wall, landing the trio in the river. DJ was facing downstream, Berry wrapped on the opposite side, and Pinkie secured in the middle between them. Then Berry spoke up. "Uh oh!" Holy mother of Celestia. YESSS! FINALLY I GET TO DO THIS !
"Don't tell me, we're about to go over a huge waterfall?," he said with all seriousness. Berry realized what was happening and played along, trying to be serious.
"Yep."
"Sharp rocks at the bottom?"
"Most likely," said Pinkie. There is no way she knows this reference, but I'll be darned if I wasn't glad she was a part of this.
"...Bring it on!," DJ replied with the most seriousness ever given. And over the falls they went DJ screaming all the way. "BOOOOOOOYAAAAAHAAAAHAAA! WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
***One Hour Earlier***
The three princesses were in the throne room alone. Celestia, Luna, and Twilight were discussing Leandra, or Berry as she said she be called from now on. They all had agreed that it would be impossible to send Berry back to Earth, as it was quite possible she would die once she re-entered her original world. The question was what they would do with her after giving her citizenship. Ponyville was brought up at first, but after Twilight argued that the small town could only barely handle DJ and Pinkie Pie, the thought was ended.
Celestia, was at a cross roads in her heart, however. She knew that the human was hiding something, but something drew her to Berry. Something about that human made her heart rate increase, the only thing being what it was. What is wrong with me? , she thought to herself as Twilight and Luna conversed with each other. Why does it hurt my heart thinking about Berry? Why does the very thought of her being hurt, hurt me deep in my soul? Then suddenly another thought popped into her head. That maybe it was because she cared about this human, more than she ever thought possible. Not romantically, of course, but something much more. She finally knew why her heart ached and knew what she wanted to do, hoping that Berry would be willing.
Celestia then explained her plan to Twilight and her sister. They were shocked at the solar princess' plan, but after she told them about the feelings she had been having, they said they would go for it. Both hoping that it would bring Celestia happiness that she so truly needed, whether she knew it or not. Then a scream filled the room. "BOOOOOOOYAAAAAHAAAAHAAA! WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" They looked out the side window to see the random trio falling down the waterfall at the side of town. The princesses took flight and flew as fast as they could to the rescue. They all grasped the falling tree in their magic and pulled it to safety. To their surprise, all three were laughing like mad ponies. All three were having the time of their lives!
"AWW YEAH! That was awesome. Wanna go again?," said DJ. Twilight ended that thought with a good DiNozzo slap to the back of the head. "Ow! Never mind. Who want's lunch?"
"Thank you for your offer, DJ. But we still have things we need to take care of back at the castle. We will see you later." And off they flew.
"Bummer. Well, come on you two, lunch is on me." They found a fast food style restaurant to eat at. DJ gave Pinkie the bits so she could go in and grab the food. DJ and Berry figured it would be better if they stayed hidden, so they went to find a quiet place out of sight to eat. They found a small corner of a nearby park that fit description. Pinkie came by a little later carrying lunch. They devoured their lunch in no time flat. Berry seemed distraught, though. "What's up, kid? You don't seem so hot."
"It's just, why are you both being so nice to me? Not that I'm complaining or anything, but it's a rare occurrence for me."
"Honestly," DJ began, "for me, it's because you remind me of my sister back home. See, I wasn't exactly a model brother. I realized the cruelty of the world at an early age and pushed everyone away; I was pretty much a bully to her. She said on more than one occasion that she hated me. I knew that she was just mad, but I knew she had that feeling deep down. So, I guess I'm trying to repent for my sins a little." Berry was surprised by that answer, she had always been the oldest member of her group and being the leader, she was always the one caring for others. No one ever cared for her like a little sister. It felt...nice.
"Well, then I guess that makes you my BBBFF, huh?" DJ looked at her in shock.
"Hubba wha?"
"Big Brother Best Friend Forever, duh! Didn't you watch the wedding episode? I've never had a big brother before, so I guess what I am saying is that I'm willing to give it a shot. If you don't mind that is." DJ was, for once, at a loss for words. Instead he just pulled her into a hug and gave her a playful noogie.
"Oh, you are so gonna regret that," he said with a laugh.
"I think I already do," she replied also laughing. Pinkie joined in on the fun with a dogpile. They were all laughing by the end of it, but Berry had finally decided. "I think I should tell you both something. You see, I wasn't just in trouble for the 'kidnapping.' We did whatever we had to do to survive. We stole, a lot. Even the iPod I have on me was taken from one the electronic stores we hid out in. We lied, we stole, actually it was mostly me who did all that, so the others wouldn't have the guilt. But the worst of it was when one of the rescues went horribly wrong." She hesitated, the others just waiting for her to continue. "I-I killed someone." Those words hung in the air. Pinkie looked horrified, while DJ had on a look of surprise.
"There was this man, he had beaten his wife and child for years. The kids mother succumbed to illness months before, and she was taking the full onslaught now. I had to get her out of there, but we were caught during the escape. This man was drunk right off his flank. He leveled a shotgun at us and I rushed him. He slapped me away in to desk, breaking some of the drawers open. A loaded pistol fell out of one them. I saw and looked over to see the father pushing the muzzle of his shotgun in her face, threatening to pull the trigger. He was just about to pull it, I knew her would do it. I grab the pistol and fired hoping I wasn't too late. I was blinded by the flash, but when my vision cleared, I saw that I had shot him right through the head." She stopped trying to build up more confidence. If this weren't so tear jerking, then I would probably remark that that was 'Boom! Headshot!' at its finest.
"It was awful. I had killed her father right in front of her. I knew we didn't have much time, so I grabbed her and ran. I left her outside the police station. I just couldn't face her anymore. I took her only family she had left. I felt so horrible. I didn't want anyone to know, because I was afraid that you would hate me." She began to cry silently to herself. DJ and Pinkie pulled her into a tight embrace.
"Shh. It's alright. We don't hate you. You did what was needed to be done. We would be worried if you didn't feel awful. But we don't hate you for nor will we ever." Berry just sat there as DJ continued to comfort her. Pinkie doing her best not to cry herself, and still cheer up her student. They sat there for several moments before deciding to go back to the castle. Pinkie and Berry went off to find the others, while DJ went of to find his marefriend. He found them in throne room, deep in conversation. He made himself known by clearing his throat.
"Greetings, princesses. Hope I am not interrupting something, but we need to talk."
"Can't it wait DJ, this is very important," replied Celestia.
"It involves Berry." They all looked at him expectantly. "Pinkie and I broke more of the mask. She opened up to on what she was hiding." He told them everything Berry had told him and Pinkie. To say they were shocked would be an understatement.
"This definitely puts a few things in perspective, but it does not change anything. DJ, I feel you should be told the plan." She explained everything. DJ was surprised at first, but nodded in understanding.
"If you think it's the right thing to do, then I say go for it. But, Twi?" Twilight looked over at him. "You should tell her about what happened last month, so she knows what she is getting into, not now, but before she enacts the plan." She looked confused for a moment, then full understanding came to her. She blinked away the tears and nodded. "Good, now would my marefriend like to accompany me for a walk through the castle?" Twi blushed a little and nodded following him out of the room.
Twilight began to berate him for his recklessness earlier. "What the hay were you thinking going off the waterfall like that? You could have gotten yourself killed!"
"Hey, in my defense, that was not suppose to happen, it just did and there was nothing we could do that would stop it."
"You worry me sometimes, DJ. I think I should go back to the princess though. She needs to know."
"Yeah, she does." He looked down in sadness for a moment. Then went right back to normal. "Whelp, I am going to go raid the kitchen. Later!" He took off.
"DJ!! Leave something for the rest of us you crazy moron!"
"HAHA! Love ya too, Twi! See ya! MEEP MEEP!" He shot up in the air and fluttered his hands and sped off, a cloud of dust marking his trail. Twilight was speechless. Did he really say, what I think he said? Did he mean it? She knew she would find out later and went to go see Celestia. She found her in the throne room, still going over the plan by herself.
"Celestia there is something you should know about humans." She began to tell the tale that DJ had spoken of.
***See "The Hidden Fear"***
Celestia was fighting back tears. Eighty years!? That is not fair! They can't be taken from us so soon! It's just not fair! She excused herself to her quarters as the tears began to fall. Luna walked into her room thirty minutes later. "Sister? Are you alright?" She gasped at the sight of her sister crying her eyes out on the bed.
"L-Luna!? It's awful!" Celestia told Luna everything. Luna was beyond shocked. DJ always seemed so strong, to act as he did was simply frightening as well as his short life span. Luna understood now why she was so upset and was going to speak when another did that for her.
"If I may make a suggestion?" They turned to see DJ and Twilight entering the room. "Why not try ponification?"
"Ponification?," Celestia asked her tears began to stop.
"Make her a pony, Tia. Then Berry would live much longer. Of course that would be up to her, but I don't think she would be against it." They all stared at the human. What he was saying made sense and should be well within their power, if the right spell could be found. Twilight was the first to speak her mind.
"What about you, DJ? Do you want to become a pony?" DJ looked over at her for a second and smiled.
"Nnope." He received confused looks in return. "I am a proud human. I may not like what my species have done, but that don't mean I don't like being one. Certainly has its advantages at times. So I think I'll stay like this. Ask me again in sixty years, though. Maybe I'll have a different answer." They all realized what he was saying and left it at that.
"I think that it is time for Berry to know what has been decided." Celestia led them to the throne room, asking one of the guards to fetch the female human, alone. The all gathered at the thrones, DJ standing next to Twilight's temporary throne. Berry walked in a few minutes later, very scared and shy.
"You w-wanted to see me Princess?," she asked.
"Yes, Berry. For I have made my decision."
I Left My World for Ponies!?
They disembarked the train to find a welcome party awaiting them. "MOM! DJ!"
"TWILIGHT! DJ!"
Two blobs attacked the couple sending them to the floor. They looked up to see Spike and Nyx, hugging Twilight and DJ respectively. "Hey there you two. Everything goin' good?," said DJ, smiling as he stood up.
"Yep, all the chores are done and Nyx already got her homework done."
"Which means we can spend the weekend together, right?," asked the little filly with a pleading look.
"Don't give me that look, you already know the answer is 'yes'. As if I would ever turn down my favorite filly." Nyx smiled happily, but then noticed the rest of the group as Apple Bloom and Berry walked over to them.
"Hey you're new. What's your name?" asked the dragon.
"Hey, there Spike, name's Berry, nice to meet you," replied the white 'unicorn'.
"How do you know my name?"
"That would be because of us, Spike," answered Twilight. "Berry here is a friend of ours and will be staying here for the next week. Nyx, Berry will be joining us for magic lessons as well. She will also be attending school with you for the week."
"Wait, what? I have to go to school? Aw, man. Not cool!"
"You should have been paying attention, Berry. We discussed this right in front of you. Now, the mayor should have gathered everypony in front of Town Hall. Come on, we need to make the announcement." They group followed, Apple Bloom talking to Nyx as they traveled. DJ couldn't hear their conversation, but figured it had something to do with Berry, as they kept looking her way. They soon arrived at the center of town, Twilight, DJ, and Berry approaching center stage, while the others waited in the crowd.
"Good Morning, everypony!," Twilight began. "We have special announcement to make, but I will leave that for DJ to tell you." She moved aside to allow DJ to take the stand.
"As Twi said, we have a special announcement, but before we begin, I need everypony in the crowd to Pinkie Promise not to spread what they are about to hear. This is for Ponyville's ears only, understood?" Everypony in the crowd went through the motions indicating a Pinkie Promise. "Good, now I wish to direct your attention to the mare standing next to us. Please welcome my new sister, Berry, to Ponyville!" The crowd gasped and welcomed her at the same time.
"That's right, she considers me her brother and that's what I'll be. Another thing to mention, is that she is human, but can take on a pony form. Please show them, Berry." Berry straightened up.
"Right, I need to take the vest off my wings first." The crowd gasped when they saw that she was in fact an alicorn. "Okay, that feels much better, now...Revert!" She transformed in a quick flash of light, and soon a short human girl stood in her place. "Hey, everypony it's nice to be here!" They only nodded in return.
"And now for the secret part," DJ began again. "This little bit of information will be first heard here in Ponyville. I wish to inform all of you that Berry is in fact, the adoptive daughter of Princess Celestia." The sound of jaws hitting the ground reverberated all around. "I expect you all to treat her as you would anypony else. That is all we have for you, so you may return to your daily activities." It took a while, but soon everypony dispersed, including the main six. They had their own businesses and jobs to return to. Twi, DJ, Berry, Spike, and Nyx went home to the treebrary. Berry was marveling at the whole town the entire way there.
Once there, Twilight forced Berry to immediately begin her magic lessons. DJ, Spike, and Nyx were playing a video game on his computer to pass the time. They were distracted when the groaning began. "Ugh, why is this so hard? I can make a table fly up to the ceiling, but I can't even lift a dang book!"
DJ looked over to see that Berry wasn't having a lot of luck manifesting her powers. "It's okay, Berry. It takes a while to get used to magic. You're basically starting from the very beginning. Just concentrate," said Twilight.
"Why does she have to concentrate?," asked DJ. "Wouldn't be easier if she just focuses and allows the magic to flow naturally? I mean, that's how my Force powers work. Similar concept right?"
"It can be for someponies, I guess. But it usually takes a lot of concentration for unicorns and alicorns. But, you might be onto something, DJ. It's rare, but sometimes ponies think about what they are good at and try to visualize their magic through those actions. Anything you're good at Berry?" Blunt as always ain't ya Twi?
"Well, I'm good at drawing, being random, eating, and I've been pretty good with computers," she responded.
"We can try going down the list, just visualize using your magic through each one and we'll see what happens." They got through drawing and her randomness with no results by dinner. They turned in for the night afterwards.
**********
The weekend flew by incredibly fast, but Berry was still no better than when she began. Twilight and Berry had tried drawing again, but still had no results, and eating had the same problem. Nyx and DJ just spent that Sunday together, just having fun. Now, it was Monday and time for two ponies to go to school. Berry and Nyx had just arrived at the school grounds.
"Hey girls!," exclaimed Nyx when she saw her friends, the Cutie Mark Crusaders. There was Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Twist, and Dinky. Dinky had joined them about a year ago when the others found out she was a blank flank too. Berry squealed in glee when they approached the two alicorns. Twilight and DJ had made Berry promise that she would stay in pony form when out and about so she could get used to the movements. She grumbled a little, especially when she was forced to wake up early, but had relented and agreed. "Did the others agree, AB?"
"They sure did! Hello there sis!" Berry looked at the earth pony filly in confusion. Apple Bloom noticed and returned the look. "Didn't DJ tell ya? He became a part of the Apple family a while back, and since you're his sister that means that you're an Apple, too!" Berry's eyes widened and big smile appeared on her face.
"Really? I'm an Apple?! YES!! So cool!"
"It sure is! By the way, Berry, we noticed that you ain't got yer cutie mark yet. So we was wondering if you wanted to join the Cutie Mark Crusaders?" Berry could only nodded as fast as she could, she was so happy. "Great, we'll have your initiation later today, but the bell's about to ring so we'd better get inside. Come on!" They all entered the school house together. Cheerilee began the class just after.
"Good morning, everypony."
"Good morning, Miss Cheerilee," the class replied back.
"As you all know, we have a new student for the week, so I would like Miss Berry to come up and tell the class a little about herself. Maybe she will even answer some questions?"
Berry answered as she approached the front of the class. "I don't see why not?"
"Great! Now, everypony give Berry here a nice welcome."
"Hello, Berry!," the class spoke in unison, some a little more enthusiastic.
"Hi, there. As Ms. Cheerilee said, my name is Berry. It's nice to meet all of you." A hoof then went into the air. "Uh, yes? You have a question?"
"Yeah, are you really the daughter of Princess Celestia?"
"In fact I am. She adopted me recently and I haven't been happier. I have a great family now. I have DJ as a brother and just found out that I am an Apple now, too. So it has certainly been a hectic week."
Then a certain pink filly spoke. "So, why did you need to be adopted? Did your real parents give you up because you were worthless or something? Specially, if you're happy about being a dirty Apple." Apple Bloom glared daggers at Diamond Tiara, so did her friends, but it was nothing compared to Berry's reaction.
"Don't you ever speak about my family again, you little runt! I won't take any crap from you Diamond Tiara. I know all about you and your bulling ways, and so help me if you say another word about my family, I will turn you inside-out!," screamed Berry who's body began to burn. "My mother nearly killed her nephew Blue Blood because he spoke like you did. And I don't have any problems returning to prison for defending my family, I've been through worse." Everypony stared in awe and fright at Berry, Diamond Tiara shrinking back in fear of the alicorn in front her. Cheerilee took this moment to get her class back on track.
"O-okay, Berry thank you for that bit of information. Please return to your seat and we can begin today's lesson." Class went by like normal, and afterwards, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon returned home instead of teasing the CMC like normal. Diamond Tiara didn't speak to any of them for the remainder of the week.
**********
It was Wednesday, and they were still no closer to figuring out how to make Berry's magic work. They tried everything on the list, but nothing seemed to work. Until today, that is.
"Hey, I got an idea," said DJ as they were working on magic lessons. "Why don't we try combing the things on the list? Like, try drawing and using the computer or something?"
"You mean computer art? I was pretty good at that back on Earth. I suppose it wouldn't hurt to try. What do you think Princess Twilight?"
"I told you, Berry, just call me Twilight. It's worth a shot, what have we got to lose?" Berry decided to focus on when she was drawing MLP art for fansites. Suddenly, her horn began to glow a pink aura. Only something seemed off. Berry's magic didn't quite look like normal magic, it seemed almost as if it we're made of pixels. Berry opened her eyes and tried to perform some of the basic spells Twilight had taught her. Levitation went off without a hitch, as she easily picked up book after book in her magic, even able to send them spinning around her. Berry started to get a swell head though, and decided to try something more advanced; a shield spell.
Berry powered up her horn with as much magic as possible, and then proceeded to enact the spell, Twilight's warning her the whole way, but she tuned her out. Then her magic exploded, but not how anypony thought. The magic blew from her horn, growing piece by piece as the pixels built a circular shield around her at an amazingly fast pace. The others were in awe. DJ got up and took a closer look at the shield.
"Well, I'll be! Even your shield is made out of pixels. It looks like it's full of little bumps, but I bet it makes it much stronger, probably more resilient, too. It looks like it's capable of taking a beating and sending it back, like jelly almost. Cool!"
"I guess, the idea worked, eh bro? I guess my magic works like computer pixels, maybe I can use my magic just like how I control a computer when I am drawing! It's neat!" DJ then looked over and saw something that made him smile.
"Heh, look at that. Looks like you figured it out Berry." He pointed to her flank and she gasped when she looked. Upon her flank was a cutie mark! It was a depiction of a strawberry, only half it looked pixelated, like it was being deleted on an old computer. She bounced around in glee at getting her cutie mark.
"Yes, yes, yes! *GASP* I got it!" Twilight and DJ stared at the human-turned-alicorn. "My name, most pony names have two parts right. Like 'Twilight Sparkle' and 'Rainbow Dash'. So I need a another par of my name, too. And I just came up with it. From now on, my name is Pixel Berry! Ooo, I can't wait till mom finds out, she's gonna be so proud, I just know it!" The couple smiled as the young mare bounced around more, just letting her enjoy the moment.
The end of the week came much fast than anticipated, so it was time for Pixel Berry to return to Canterlot. All of her new friends were at the train station to see her off. She had met Ditzy and Lyra earlier in the week, the CMC, the Apples, and the Mane 6 also showed up. DJ, too. Why did I get mentioned last? This is supposed to be my story, dang it! There were tearful goodbyes as the train pulled into the station. Everypony, except DJ had said their farewells. "Well, sis, this is where we part for now. But, I will not say goodbye." Everypony glared at him, but then he clarified. "Instead I will say, See ya later, sis! Goodbyes are meant for when you never plan on seeing them again, so why would I say that. Heh, heh. See ya around sis. Don't be a stranger and will make sure to drop by for Hearth's Warming next month!" DJ pulled his sister in for a hug and then she got on the train.
"See ya around big brother. See ya at Hearth's Warming!" The train departed the station not long after, Berry waving from the caboose and Pinkie running after her, not wanting Berry to forget her. Berry yelled back that she could never forget her friends and Pinkie waved goodbye, tears still in her eyes. They all watched and waved as their new friend went home. Things were finally back to normal, or at least as normal as it gets in Ponyville.
I Left My World for Ponies!?
10…9…8…7…6…5…4…3…2…1…HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!!! And cue the fireworks!
They blazed overhead, far above the city of Canterlot as Twilight and DJ watched from the balcony of the castle. They were in each other’s embrace, smiling as the New Year’s show continued on. They shared a kiss and simply stared into each other’s eyes. DJ turned away and sighed out loud.
“Is something wrong, DJ? You seem stressed,” asked Twilight.
“I made a promise for today and it’s time to fulfill it. My New Year’s resolution, I guess you could say,” he answered in return.
“Oh! Would you mind sharing it?”
“That’s the whole point, but…Twi? I need you to gather the others. All of them: the princesses, your family, and our friends. This is something you all need to hear.” DJ didn’t say another word and just stared at the fireworks display. Twilight was going to say something, but stopped herself and went to grab everypony. After she was gone, Discord made himself known to the human.
“Are you sure you want to do this DJ? You don’t know how they will react. I just don’t think this is a good idea.”
“They have every right to know the truth about what happened that day Discord. I can’t keep it a secret forever.”
“You know they are going to blame me for this, right?”
“No, they won’t. This was my fault and mine alone. I forced you to do it and that’s that. I have a plan, my friend. My mind is made up. Just in time, too, because here they come.” True to his words, everypony was coming into the throne room where DJ and Discord waited near the thrones. For once, DJ couldn’t bring himself to smile at his friends, while Discord looked worried.
“I gathered them all, just like you asked DJ. Now can you tell us what this is about?” asked Twilight as she brought them all in.
“Yeah, but first, I need all of you to Pinkie Promise that you won’t blame Discord for anything that I am about to tell you. I need to know that he won’t face any consequences.”
They all gave him curious and nervous looks, but complied with his request. “Okay, Twilight? Do you remember a few months ago when I came home from being with Discord and I looked a little…off?”
“Yeah, I do. You looked as if you had just seen a demon, but you wouldn’t tell me anything. I was so worried, but you were back to normal the next day, so I let it be. Why?”
“Because…I did see a demon.” He received mixed looks of confusions, shock, and fear. “A demon of my own creation. On that day, I asked my friend here to discord me.” More confusion.
“What the hay does that mean?” asked Rainbow Dash.
“Discording, as he calls it,” began Discord, “is what I did to the Elements of Harmony when we first met; when I turned you six grey.” Now they were back to fear and shock.
“W-why would you want to do that DJ?” asked his special somepony.
“Because, I wanted to know what you all went through. I wanted know how you felt being forced into being your direct opposite. I thought it would help me feel closer to all of you.” That got some looks of sympathy from his friends. “But, what happened is not something that either of us knew would happen. In other words, something went wrong.”
“Horribly wrong,” added Discord.
Celestia took this moment to voice her question, one that was on everypony’s mind. “What happened?”
“It’s not something that I can tell you; you need to see it.” He turned his head to Discord and spoke to him alone. “Do it. They need to see this.”
Discord audibly sighed in defeat and placed his eagle claw on DJ’s shoulder and almost immediately his color began to drain away. DJ grunted in pain and dropped to his knees. Once all the color was gone, DJ’s head hung low, shielding his face from the others.
“DJ?” asked Twilight from the other side of the room. Then she heard something, a very quiet laugh was coming from her coltfriend.
“That’s not DJ!” said Discord who had suddenly appeared behind Celestia with Fluttershy, a look of pure fear on his face. “When I first did this to him, I initially called him Discorded DJ, or DDJ for short, but that is not what that is!” As soon as he finished, the laughter grew from the grey colored being, growing louder and louder until his laughter was the only noise in the room. He threw his head up with the laughter and his voice scared everypony out of their wits. His voice was deep and dark, his laugh terrifying and maniacal (Think Batman’s voice and Joker’s laughter). He spoke, his voice nothing like it had been moments ago (again, think Batman).
HELLO WAKING WORLD!! I AM FREE ONCE MORE!! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!
The ponies all stared in fear of what was going on. Twilight tried once more. “DJ?”
The being looked at her, a smile that was devoid of happiness, and eyes that were deep, black voids that caused Twilight to gasp in fright. Not those eyes, anything but those eyes. If you’re trying to reach the other guy, then you’re out of luck. DJ’s not here right now, please try again at a later time. The name is MALICE! It’s good to meet you every*pony *, he spat at them. Now they all were truly afraid. Celestia craned her neck to look at Discord, who was cowering behind her.
“Discord? Why do you fear him? Sure he seems menacing and all, but what harm could he truly do?” Discord stared in shock at her.
“’What could he do?!’ This is far worse than you think dear Princess. That is a manifestation from deep within my friend’s mind. As you once told me, DJ is practically a representation of all the Elements in harmony. Well, Malice there, is the direct opposite in that respect. He possess no sense of harmony! He is pure chaos and not the fun kind.” Now it was Celestia’s turn to be shocked. Malice spoke again.
The chaos creature is correct. I am devoid of all harmony. But, wait! There’s more! I am the personification of DJ’s human pride. If you can guess what that means, then good for you, ya disgusting pack of animals!, he said, still smiling at them like a crazy person.
“YOU SEE?” screamed Discord. “This is why I tried to get him not to do this. That man is a monster! A cold-blooded monster!”
Oh, I am hurt. I do not do my killing willy-nilly. I am still a reasonable person, after all. Why, I still remember the day I first met the punk who really owns this body. I told him exactly who I am.
“And, exactly, who in tarnation are you?” asked Applejack, scared out her mind and pointing a hoof at him.
I am the one who destroyed DJ’s life on Earth!! I am the part of him that showed him the truth of that despicable planet. The part of him that wanted to leave and make a better world for humanity. It is because of me that DJ refused his family and had no friends. I made his life a living hell!!
Twilight was crying angry tears. “WHY?? Why would you do that to him? What did he ever do to you?”
Luna and Celestia were now glaring at him. “We shall banish you from our friend, demon. You shall be destroyed.” Malice responded by wagging his finger in disappointment at them.
Ah, ah, ah! I wouldn’t do that if I were you. DJ had the chance to banish me a long time ago, but he refused. Now, I very much a part of him, permanently. And do you know why? Because when I told him who I was, he thanked me! He fucking thanked me!! Do you know how insulting that was, he even asked me to be his friend! I don’t need friends, I need death and destruction, not this harmony shit! The only reason I agreed was so that I can keep my existence with the only condition that I never try to take control, which is impossible anyway. Plus, if I were to take control, then I would be surrounded by pathetic, little ponies! NEVER! Now, if you will excuse me, I am going to go enjoy what is left of my freedom. Maybe spill a little blood, if someone provokes me! He smiled and began to walk out, but suddenly stopped and frowned and snarled.
Damn it! My time is up; only ten minutes, huh? Well, I fulfilled my promise, punk. But, you owe me more next time I’m out. He turned to the ponies and addressed them. And there will be a next time, ponies. And I won’t be so pleasant next time, either. Farewell, mother fuckers. He flipped them off as the color began to return to his body, and fell on his butt. When he next spoke, it was a familiar, kind-hearted voice they had known all these months.
“Whoo, boy! I hate doin’ that. Ah, dang it Malice, you always make this harder than it should be.” DJ looked up at his friends, saw their expressions, and lowered his head in shame. He sat there for a moment until Twilight trotted over to him and spoke.
“DJ?” He raised his head to meet her eyes. “Did you really thank that demon for what he did to you?” DJ nodded. “Why? Why would you be glad that he ruined your life?” DJ snorted and smiled at her, which calmed her heart seeing that smile again.
“Reason one,” he said and pointed right at her, causing her eyes to go wide. “You, Twilight. If Malice had never ruined my life on Earth, then Genie never would have offered me those wishes. I would have never come to Equestria and I never would have found my true love.” He looked her right in the eyes and gave her a loving smile. Twilight had tears falling from her eyes; tears of pure happiness.
“True love?” was all she could ask. DJ nodded, took a hold of her muzzle and pulled her in for a loving kiss. They broke a minute later, both smiling and in love.
“Reason two,” he continued. Then he pointed to a certain black coated filly on her back that was still shaking. “If I had never come here, then I never would have gotten this loving little creature for a daughter.” He ruffled Nyx’s mane lovingly which caused her to cease shaking and move to hug her father tight. He chuckled softly at her actions. “Reason three,” and he pointed at everypony else. “It is only here that I have the greatest friends I could ever ask for. Not a single person Earth could ever be as kind or caring as all of you. It is true Malice ruined my chances for a life on Earth, but nothing could ever beat the life I have here in Equestria. I just hope that none of you are scared of me or think less of me for having this demon in my head. Especially when he is a merciless killer.”
DJ stopped for a second, an annoyed frown on his face. “Yeah, I’m talking about you!” he said into the air. The others looked in shock. “Oh, you would go there! JERK! Get back in the recesses where you belong. …Well, screw you, too.” He looked down and saw the others staring at him. “Sorry, Malice was getting annoyed. He can only hear me when I talk aloud, so….” He shrugged.
“So, you communicate with your demon?” asked Celestia.
“On occasion. As he said, he is not very sociable and doesn’t like being surrounded by non-humans. Also, Discord did confirm that Malice cannot take control of my body, ever. He’s a relatively reasonable guy, he’s just very aggressive and cruel.”
Twilight looked at her coltfriend, worry ever present. She sighed and then kissed him again. When they broke apart she spoke, “I don’t like that he is always there, but it doesn’t change how I feel about you DJ. Nothing ever will.” He smiled at her, obviously easing his heart. As the time drove on, the others spoke similarly. Each one confirmed that they still considered him there friend. Even Celestia and Luna said as such. With all of that behind them, they returned to the celebrations going on outside. DJ and Discord hung back, however.
“That went better than I thought it would,” Discord admitted.
“Yeah, it could have been much worse,” DJ agreed.
You have no idea!! Heh, heh, heh.
“You have that look again, DJ. Does he speak with you often?”
“Unfortunately. He is always there in the back of mind, offering his remarks. Malice is never any help, but can certainly be amusing. His sense of humor takes some getting used to. Just not used to someone who doesn’t hold a single trait of friendship for a friend.”
You’ll get used to it, punk. Now go get something to eat, I’m hungry!
“I still don’t get how you get hungry, but at least I like to eat,” said DJ to himself. Discord shook his head in defeat.
“Just take care of yourself DJ. You are quite good at spreading my kind of chaos and I would hate to have to find a replacement if you get banished because of that thing .” With that Discord disappeared once more, leaving DJ alone with his demon.
Alone at last. Now go get the food!!
“I’m going, I’m going!” At least they don’t hate me. That’s a start, but now that they know, will it change anything? I hope not, but you never know. *Sigh* Better get something to eat, I need food too.
